<SPAN name="startofbook"></SPAN>
<div class="titlepage">
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_i" id="Page_i">i</SPAN></span>
<h1>The Eve of the Revolution</h1>
<h2>By Carl Becker</h2>
<h3>A Chronicle of the Breach with England</h3>
<p>Volume 11 of the<br/>
Chronicles of America Series <br/>
∴<br/>
Allen Johnson, Editor<br/>
Assistant Editors<br/>
Gerhard R. Lomer <br/>
Charles W. Jefferys</p>
<hr class="tiny" />
<p><i>Abraham Lincoln Edition</i><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/></p>
<p> New Haven: Yale University Press<br/>
Toronto: Glasgow, Brook & Co.<br/>
London: Humphrey Milford<br/>
Oxford University Press<br/>
1918</p>
</div>
<p class="center" style="font-size:smaller">
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_ii" id="Page_ii">ii</SPAN></span>
Copyright, 1918<br/>
by Yale University Press</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br/><SPAN name="Preface" id="Preface"></SPAN>
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_vii" id="Page_vii">vii</SPAN></span>
<br/><br/><br/></div>
<h2><SPAN href="#Contents">PREFACE</SPAN></h2>
<p><span class="smcap">In</span> this brief sketch I have chiefly endeavored
to convey to the reader, not a record of what men did, but a sense of how
they thought and felt about what they did. To give the quality and texture
of the state of mind and feeling of an individual or class, to create for
the reader the illusion (not <i>delusion</i>, O able Critic!) of the
intellectual atmosphere of past times, I have as a matter of course
introduced many quotations; but I have also ventured to resort frequently
to the literary device (this, I know, gives the whole thing away) of
telling the story by means of a rather free paraphrase of what some
imagined spectator or participant might have thought or said about the
matter in hand. If the critic says that the product of such methods is
not history, I am willing to call it by any name that is better; the
point of greatest relevance being the truth and effectiveness of the
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_viii" id="Page_viii">viii</SPAN></span>
illusion aimed at—the extent to which it reproduces the quality of
the thought and feeling of those days, the extent to which it enables the
reader to enter into such states of mind and feeling. The truth of such
history (or whatever the critic wishes to call it) cannot of course be
determined by a mere verification of references.</p>
<p>To one of my colleagues, who has read the entire manuscript, I am under
obligations for many suggestions and corrections in matters of detail; and
I would gladly mention his name if it could be supposed that an historian
of established reputation would wish to be associated, even in any slight
way, with an enterprise of questionable orthodoxy.</p>
<p style="text-indent:0; text-align:right;">
<span class="smcap">Carl Becker</span>.</p>
<p style="text-indent:0; font-size:smaller;">
<span class="smcap" style="margin-left:1em;">Ithaca, New York</span>,<br/>
<span style="margin-left:2em;">January 6, 1918</span>.</p>
<p><br/></p>
<div class="contents"><SPAN name="Contents" name="Contents"></SPAN>
<hr class="main" />
<h2>Contents</h2>
<p class="center"><span class="smcap">The Eve of the Revolution</span>
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_ix" id="Page_ix">ix</SPAN></span></p>
</div>
<table summary="Toc" >
<tbody>
<tr style="font-size:small;">
<th style="text-align:left">Chapter</th>
<th class="center">Chapter Title</th>
<th>Page</th>
</tr>
<tr>
<td></td>
<td class="chaptername">Preface</td>
<td class="right"><SPAN href="#Page_vii">vii</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="right">I.</td>
<td class="chaptername">A Patriot of 1763</td>
<td class="right"><SPAN href="#Page_1">1</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="right">II.</td>
<td class="chaptername">The Burden of Empire</td>
<td class="right"><SPAN href="#Page_12">12</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="right">III.</td>
<td class="chaptername">The Rights of a Nation</td>
<td class="right"><SPAN href="#Page_50">50</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="right">IV.</td>
<td class="chaptername">Defining the Issue</td>
<td class="right"><SPAN href="#Page_98">98</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="right">V.</td>
<td class="chaptername">A Little Discreet Conduct</td>
<td class="right"><SPAN href="#Page_150">150</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="right">VI.</td>
<td class="chaptername">Testing the issue</td>
<td class="right"><SPAN href="#Page_200">200</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td></td>
<td class="chaptername">Bibliographical Note</td>
<td class="right"><SPAN href="#Page_257">257</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td></td>
<td class="chaptername">Index</td>
<td class="right"><SPAN href="#Page_261">261</SPAN></td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr class="main" />
<p><SPAN name="link2H_4_0001" id="link2H_4_0001"></SPAN></p>
<h1> THE EVE OF THE REVOLUTION </h1>
<div class="chapterhead" style="text-align:center;">
<SPAN name="link2HCH0001" id="link2HCH0001"></SPAN>
<br/><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_1" id="Page_1">1</SPAN></span>
<br/><span style="font-size:xx-large;">∴</span>
<br/><br/></div>
<h2><SPAN href="#Contents">CHAPTER I</SPAN></h2>
<h3>A PATRIOT OF 1763</h3>
<p class="pullquote">
His Majesty’s reign … I predict will be happy and truly
glorious.—<i>Benjamin Franklin</i>.</p>
<p><span class="smcap">The</span> 29th of January, 1757, was a notable day in
the life of Ben Franklin of Philadelphia, well known in the metropolis of
America as printer and politician, and famous abroad as a scientist and
Friend of the Human Race. It was on that day that the Assembly of
Pennsylvania commissioned him as its agent to repair to London in support
of its petition against the Proprietors of the Province, who were charged
with having “obstinately persisted in manacling their deputies
[the Governors of Pennsylvania] with instructions inconsistent not only
with the privileges of the people, but with the service of the
Crown.” We
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_2" id="Page_2">2</SPAN></span>
may, therefore, if we choose, imagine the philosopher on that day, being
then in his fifty-first year, walking through the streets of this
metropolis of America (a town of something less than twenty thousand
inhabitants) to his modest home, and there informing his “Dear
Debby” that her husband, now apparently become a great man in a
small world, was ordered immediately “home to England.”</p>
<p>In those leisurely days, going home to England was no slight undertaking;
and immediately, when there was any question of a great journey, meant as
soon as the gods might bring it to pass. “I had agreed with Captain
Morris, of the Pacquet at New York, for my passage,” he writes in
the <i>Autobiography,</i> “and my stores were put on board, when
Lord Loudoun arrived at Philadelphia, expressly, as he told me, to
endeavor an accommodation between the Governor and the Assembly, that his
Majesty’s service might not be obstructed by their
dissentions.” Franklin was the very man to effect an accommodation,
when he set his mind to it, as he did on this occasion; but “in the
mean time,” he relates, “the Pacquet had sailed with my sea
stores, which was some loss to me, and my only recompence was his
Lordship’s
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_3" id="Page_3">3</SPAN></span>
thanks for my service, all the credit for
obtaining the accommodation falling to his share.”</p>
<p>It was now war time, and the packets were at the disposal of Lord Loudoun,
commander of the forces in America. The General was good enough to inform
his accommodating friend that of the two packets then at New York, one was
given out to sail on Saturday, the 12th of April—“but,”
the great man added very confidentially, “I may let you know,
<i>entre nous</i>, that if you are there by Monday morning, you will be in
time, but do not delay longer.” As early as the 4th of April,
accordingly, the provincial printer and Friend of the Human Race,
accompanied by many neighbors “to see him out of the
province,” left Philadelphia. He arrived at Trenton “well
before night,” and expected, in case “the roads were no
worse,” to reach Woodbridge by the night following. In crossing over
to New York on the Monday, some accident at the ferry delayed him, so that
he did not reach the city till nearly noon, and he feared that he might
miss the packet after all—Lord Loudoun had so precisely mentioned
Monday morning. Happily, no such thing! The packet was still there. It did
not sail that day, or the next either; and as late as the 29th of April
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_4" id="Page_4">4</SPAN></span>
Franklin was still hanging about waiting to be off. For it was war time
and the packets waited the orders of General Loudoun, who, ready in
promises but slow in execution, was said to be “like St. George on
the signs, always on horseback but never rides on.”</p>
<p>Franklin himself was a deliberate man, and at the last moment he decided,
for some reason or other, not to take the first packet. Behold him,
therefore, waiting for the second through the month of May and the greater
part of June! “This tedious state of uncertainty and long
waiting,” during which the agent of the Province of Pennsylvania,
running back and forth from New York to Woodbridge, spent his time more
uselessly than ever he remembered, was duly credited to the perversity of
the British General. But at last they were off, and on the 26th of July,
three and a half months after leaving Philadelphia, Franklin arrived in
London to take up the work of his mission; and there he remained, always
expecting to return shortly, but always delayed, for something more than
five years.</p>
<p>These were glorious days in the history of Old England, the most heroic
since the reign of Good Queen Bess. When the provincial printer arrived
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_5" id="Page_5">5</SPAN></span>
in London, the King and the politicians had already been forced, through
multiplied reverses in every part of the world, to confer power upon
William Pitt, a disagreeable man indeed, but still a great genius and War
Lord, who soon turned defeat into victory. It was the privilege of
Franklin, here in the capital of the Empire, to share the exaltation
engendered by those successive conquests that gave India and America to
the little island kingdom, and made Englishmen, in Horace Walpole’s
phrase, “heirs apparent of the Romans.” No Briton rejoiced
more sincerely than this provincial American in the extension of the
Empire. He labored with good will and good humor, and doubtless with good
effect, to remove popular prejudice against his countrymen; and he wrote a
masterly pamphlet to prove the wisdom of retaining Canada rather than
Guadaloupe at the close of the war, confidently assuring his readers that
the colonies would never, even when once the French danger was removed,
“unite against their own nation, which protects and encourages them,
with which they have so many connections and ties of blood, interest,
and affection, and which ’tis well known they all love much more
than they love one another.”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_6" id="Page_6">6</SPAN></span>
Franklin, at least, loved Old England, and it might well be maintained
that these were the happiest years of his life. He was mentally so
cosmopolitan, so much at ease in the world, that here in London he readily
found himself at home indeed. The business of his particular mission,
strictly attended to, occupied no great part of his time. He devoted long
days to his beloved scientific experiments, and carried on a voluminous
correspondence with David Hume and Lord Kames, and with many other men of
note in England, France, and Italy. He made journeys, to Holland, to
Cambridge, to ancestral places and the homes of surviving relatives; but
mostly, one may imagine, he gave himself to a steady flow of that
“agreeable and instructive conversation” of which he was so
much the master and the devotee. He was more famous than he knew, and the
reception that everywhere awaited him was flattering, and as agreeable to
his unwarped and emancipated mind as it was flattering. “The regard
and friendship I meet with,” he confesses, “and the
conversation of ingenious men, give me no small pleasure”; and at
Cambridge, “my vanity was not a little gratified by the particular
regard shown me by the Chancellor and Vice-Chancellor
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_7" id="Page_7">7</SPAN></span>
of the University, and the Heads of the Colleges.” As the
years passed, the sense of being at ease among friends grew stronger; the
serene and placid letters to “Dear Debby” became rather less
frequent; the desire to return to America was much attenuated.</p>
<p>How delightful, indeed, was this Old England! “Of all the enviable
things England has,” he writes, “I envy it most its
people.… Why should this little island enjoy in almost every
neighborhood more sensible, virtuous, and elegant minds, than we can
collect in ranging one hundred leagues of our vast forests?” What
a proper place for a philosopher to spin out the remnant of his days! The
idea had occurred to him; he was persistently urged by his friend William
Strahan to carry it into effect; and his other friend, David Hume, made
him a pretty compliment on the same theme: “America has sent us many
good things, gold, silver, sugar, tobacco; but you are the first
philosopher for whom we are beholden to her. It is our own fault that we
have not kept him; whence it appears that we do not agree with Solomon,
that wisdom is above gold; for we take good care never to send back an
ounce of the latter, which we once lay our fingers upon.”
The
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_8" id="Page_8">8</SPAN></span>
philosopher was willing enough to remain; and of the two objections
which he mentioned to Strahan, the rooted aversion of his wife to
embarking on the ocean and his love for Philadelphia, the latter for the
moment clearly gave him less difficulty than the former. “I cannot
leave this happy island and my friends in it without extreme
regret,” he writes at the moment of departure. “I am going
from the old world to the new; and I fancy I feel like those who are
leaving this world for the next; grief at the parting; fear of the
passage; hope for the future.”</p>
<p>When, on the 1st of November, 1762, Franklin quietly slipped into
Philadelphia, he found that the new world had not forgotten him. For many
days his house was filled from morning till night with a succession of
friends, old and new, come to congratulate him on his return; excellent
people all, no doubt, and yet presenting, one may suppose, a rather sharp
contrast to the “virtuous and elegant minds” from whom he had
recently parted in England. The letters he wrote, immediately following
his return to America, to his friends William Strahan and Mary Stevenson
lack something of the cheerful and contented good humor which is
Franklin’s most characteristic tone. His
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_9" id="Page_9">9</SPAN></span>
thoughts, like those of a homesick man, are
ever dwelling on his English friends, and he still nourishes the fond hope
of returning, bag and baggage, to England for good and all. The very
letter which he begins by relating the cordiality of his reception in
Philadelphia he closes by assuring Strahan that “in two years at
fartherest I hope to settle all my affairs in such manner as that I may
then conveniently remove to England—provided,” he adds as an
afterthought, “we can persuade the good woman to cross the sea.
That will be the great difficulty.”</p>
<p>It is not known whether it was this difficulty that prevented the eminent
doctor, revered in two continents for his wisdom, from changing the place
of his residence. Dear Debby, as docile as a child in most respects, very
likely had her settled prejudices, of which the desire to remain on dry
land may have been one, and one of the most obstinate. Or it may be that
Franklin found himself too much occupied, too much involved in affairs
after his long absence, to make even a beginning in his cherished plan; or
else, as the months passed and he settled once more to the familiar,
humdrum life of the American metropolis, sober second thought may have
revealed to him
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_10" id="Page_10">10</SPAN></span>
what was doubtless a higher wisdom. “Business, public and
private, devours my time,” he writes in March, 1764. “I must
return to England for repose. With such thoughts I flatter myself, and
need some kind friend to put me often in mind <i>that old trees cannot
safely be transplanted.</i>” Perhaps, after all, Dear Debby was
this kind friend; in which case Americans must all, to this day, be much
indebted to the good woman.</p>
<p>At least it was no apprehension of difficulties arising between England
and the colonies that induced Franklin to remain in America. The Peace of
Paris he regarded as “the most advantageous” of any recorded
in British annals, very fitting to mark the close of a successful war,
and well suited to usher in the long period of prosperous felicity which
should properly distinguish the reign of a virtuous prince. Never before,
in Franklin’s opinion, were the relations between Britain and her
colonies more happy; and there could be, he thought, no good reason to
fear that the excellent young King would be distressed, or his prerogative
diminished, by factitious parliamentary opposition.</p>
<blockquote>
<p>You now fear for our virtuous young King, that the faction forming will
overpower him and render his reign uncomfortable [he writes to Strahan].
On the
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_11" id="Page_11">11</SPAN></span>
contrary, I am of opinion that his virtue and the consciousness of
his sincere intentions to make his people happy will give him firmness and
steadiness in his measures and in the support of the honest friends he has
chosen to serve him; and when that firmness is fully perceived, faction
will dissolve and be dissipated like a morning fog before the rising sun,
leaving the rest of the day clear with a sky serene and cloudless. Such
after a few of the first years will be the future course of his
Majesty’s reign, which I predict will be happy and truly glorious.
A new war I cannot yet see reason to apprehend. The peace will I think
long continue, and your nation be as happy as they deserve to be.</p>
</blockquote>
<div class="chapterhead">
<SPAN name="link2HCH0002" id="link2HCH0002"></SPAN>
<br/><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_12" id="Page_12">12</SPAN></span>
<br/><br/><br/></div>
<h2><SPAN href="#Contents">CHAPTER II</SPAN></h2>
<h3>THE BURDEN OF EMPIRE</h3>
<p class="pullquote">
Nothing of note in Parliament, except one slight day on the American
taxes.—<i>Horace Walpole</i>.</p>
<p><span class="smcap">There</span> were plenty of men in England, any time
before 1763, who found that an excellent arrangement which permitted them
to hold office in the colonies while continuing to reside in London. They
were thereby enabled to make debts, and sometimes even to pay them,
without troubling much about their duties; and one may easily think of
them, over their claret, as Mr. Trevelyan says, lamenting the cruelty of
a secretary of state who hinted that, for form’s sake at least,
they had best show themselves once in a while in America. They might have
replied with Junius: “It was not Virginia that wanted a governor,
but a court favorite that wanted a salary.” Certainly Virginia
could do with a minimum of royal officials; but most court favorites
wanted salaries, for without
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_13" id="Page_13">13</SPAN></span>
salaries unendowed gentlemen could not conveniently live in London.</p>
<p>One of these gentlemen, in the year 1763, was Mr. Grosvenor Bedford. He
was not, to be sure, a court favorite, but a man, now well along in years,
who had long ago been appointed to be Collector of the Customs at the port
of Philadelphia. The appointment had been made by the great minister,
Robert Walpole, for whom Mr. Bedford had unquestionably done some service
or other, and of whose son, Horace Walpole, the letter-writer, he had
continued from that day to be a kind of dependent or
protégé, being precisely the sort of unobtrusive factotum
which that fastidious eccentric needed to manage his mundane affairs.
But now, after this long time, when the King’s business was placed
in the hands of George Grenville, who entertained the odd notion that a
Collector of the Customs should reside at the port of entry where the
customs were collected rather than in London where he drew his salary,
it was being noised about, and was presently reported at Strawberry Hill,
that Mr. Bedford, along with many other estimable gentlemen, was
forthwith to be turned out of his office.</p>
<p>To Horace Walpole it was a point of more than
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_14" id="Page_14">14</SPAN></span>
academic importance to know whether gentlemen were to be unceremoniously
turned out of their offices. As far back as 1738, while still a lad, he
had himself been appointed to be Usher of the Exchequer; and as soon as
he came of age, he says, “I took possession of two other little
patent places in the Exchequer, called Comptroller of the Pipe, and
Clerk of the Estreats”—all these places having been procured
for him through the generosity of his father. The duties of these offices,
one may suppose, were not arduous, for it seems that they were competently
administered by Mr. Grosvenor Bedford, in addition to his duties as
Collector of the Customs at the port of Philadelphia; so well
administered, indeed, that Horace Walpole’s income from them, which
in 1740 was perhaps not more than £1500 a year, nearly doubled in
the course of a generation. And this income, together with another
thousand which he had annually from the Collector’s place in
the Custom House, added to the interest of £20,000 which he had
inherited, enabled him to live very well, with immense leisure for writing
odd books, and letters full of extremely interesting comment on the levity
and low aims of his contemporaries.</p>
<p>And so Horace Walpole, good patron that he
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_15" id="Page_15">15</SPAN></span>
was and competent letter-writer, very naturally, hearing that Mr. Bedford
was to lose an office to which in the course of years he had become much
accustomed, sat down and wrote a letter to Mr. George Grenville in behalf
of his friend and servant. “Though I am sensible I have no
pretensions for asking you a favour, … yet I flatter myself I shall
not be thought quite impertinent in interceding for a person, who I can
answer has neither been to blame nor any way deserved punishment, and
therefore I think you, Sir, will be ready to save him from prejudice.
The person I mean is my deputy, Mr. Grosvenor Bedford, who, above five
and twenty years ago, was appointed Collector of the Customs in
Philadelphia by my father. I hear he is threatened to be turned out.
If the least fault can be laid to his charge, I do not desire to have
him protected. If there cannot, I am too well persuaded, Sir, of your
justice not to be sure you will be pleased to protect him.”</p>
<p>George Grenville, a dry, precise man of great knowledge and industry,
almost always right in little matters and very patient of the
misapprehensions of less exact people, wrote in reply a letter which many
would think entirely adequate to the matter in hand:</p>
<blockquote>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_16" id="Page_16">16</SPAN></span>
I have never heard [he began] of any complaint against Mr. Grosvenor
Bedford, or of any desire to turn him out; but by the office which you
tell me he holds in North America, I believe I know the state of the
case, which I will inform you of, that you may be enabled to judge of
it yourself. Heavy complaints were last year made in Parliament of the
state of our revenues in North America which amount to between
£1,000 and £2,000 a year, the collecting of which costs upon
the establishment of the Customs in Great Britain between £7,000
and £8,000 a year. This, it was urged, arose from the making all
these offices sinecures in England. When I came to the Treasury ¹
I directed the Commissioners of the Customs to be written to, that they
might inform us how the revenue might be improved, and to what causes
they attributed the present diminished state of it.… The principal
cause which they assigned was the absence of the officers who lived in
England by leave of the Treasury, which they proposed should be recalled.
This we complied with, and ordered them all to their duty, and the
Commissioners of the Customs to present others in the room of such as
should not obey. I take it for granted that this is Mr. Bedford’s
case. If it is, it will be attended with difficulty to make an exception,
as they are every one of them applying to be excepted out of the
orders.… If it is not so, or if Mr. Bedford can suggest to me any
proper means of obviating it without overturning the whole regulation,
he will do me a sensible pleasure.</p>
</blockquote>
<div class="footer">
<SPAN name="footer_16-1" name="footer_16-1"></SPAN>
<p class="footer">
¹ On the resignation of Lord Bute in April, 1763, Grenville
formed a ministry, himself taking the two offices of First
Lord of the Treasury and Chancellor of the Exchequer.</p>
</div>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_17" id="Page_17">17</SPAN></span>
There is no evidence to show that Mr. Bedford was able to do Mr. Grenville
this “sensible pleasure.” The incident, apparently closed, was
one of many indications that a new policy for dealing with America was
about to be inaugurated; and although Grenville had been made minister
for reasons that were remote enough from any question of efficiency in
government, no better man could have been chosen for applying to colonial
administration the principles of good business management. His connection
with the Treasury, as well as the natural bent of his mind, had made him
“confessedly the ablest man of business in the House of
Commons.” The Governors of the Bank of England, very efficient men
certainly, held it a great point in the minister’s favor that they
“could never do business with any man with the same ease they had
done it with him.” Undoubtedly the first axiom of business is that
one’s accounts should be kept straight, one’s books nicely
balanced; the second, that one’s assets should exceed one’s
liabilities. Mr. Grenville, accordingly, “had studied the revenues
with professional assiduity, and something of professional ideas seemed to
mingle in all his regulations concerning them.” He “felt the
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_18" id="Page_18">18</SPAN></span>
weight of debt, amounting at this time to one hundred and fifty-eight
millions, which oppressed his country, and he looked to the amelioration
of the revenue as the only mode of relieving it.”</p>
<p>It is true there were some untouched sources of revenue still available in
England. As sinecures went in that day, Mr. Grosvenor Bedford’s was
not of the best; and on any consideration of the matter from the point of
view of revenue only, Grenville might well have turned his attention to a
different class of officials; for example, to the Master of the Rolls in
Ireland, Mr. Rigby, who was also Paymaster of the Forces, and to whose
credit there stood at the Bank of England, as Mr. Trevelyan assures us, a
million pounds of the public money, the interest of which was paid to him
“or to his creditors.” This was a much better thing than
Grosvenor Bedford had with his paltry collectorship at Philadelphia; and
the interest on a million pounds, more or less, had it been diverted from
Mr. Rigby’s pocket to the public treasury, would perhaps have
equaled the entire increase in the revenue to be expected from even the
most efficient administration of the customs in all the ports of America.
In addition, it should perhaps be said that Mr. Rigby, although excelled
by none,
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_19" id="Page_19">19</SPAN></span>
was by no means the only man in high place with a good degree of talent
for exploiting the common chest.</p>
<p>The reform of such practices, very likely, was work for a statesman rather
than for a man of business. A good man of business, called upon to manage
the King’s affairs, was likely to find many obstacles in the way of
depriving the Paymaster of the Forces of his customary sources of income,
and Mr. Grenville, at least, never attempted anything so hazardous.
Scurrilous pamphleteers, in fact, had made it a charge against the
minister that he had increased rather than diminished the evil of
sinecures—“It had been written in pamphlets that
£400,000 a year was dealt out in pensions”; from which charge
the able Chancellor, on the occasion of opening his first budget in the
House of Commons, the 9th of March, 1764, defended himself by denying that
the sums were “so great as alleged.” It was scarcely an
adequate defense; but the truth is that Grenville was sure to be less
distressed by a bad custom, no law forbidding, than by a law, good or
bad, not strictly enforced, particularly if the law was intended to
bring in a revenue.</p>
<p>Instinctively, therefore, the minister turned to
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_20" id="Page_20">20</SPAN></span>
America, where it was a
notorious fact that there were revenue laws that had not been enforced
these many years. Mr. Grenville, we may suppose, since it was charged
against him in a famous epigram, read the American dispatches with
considerable care, so that it is quite possible he may have chanced to see
and to shake his head over the sworn statement of Mr. Sampson Toovey, a
statement which throws much light upon colonial liberties and the
practices of English officials in those days:</p>
<blockquote>
<p>I, Sampson Toovey [so the statement runs], Clerk to James Cockle, Esq.,
Collector of His Majesty’s Customs for the Port of Salem, do declare
on oath, that ever since I have been in the office, it hath been customary
for said Cockle to receive of the masters of vessels entering from Lisbon,
casks of wine, boxes of fruit, etc., which was a gratuity for suffering
their vessels to be entered with salt or ballast only, and passing over
unnoticed such cargoes of wine, fruit, etc., which are prohibited to be
imported into His Majesty’s plantations. Part of which wine, fruit,
etc., the said James Cockle used to share with Governor Bernard. And I
further declare that I used to be the negotiator of this business, and
receive the wine, fruit, etc., and dispose of them agreeable to Mr.
Cockle’s orders. Witness my hand. Sampson Toovey.</p>
</blockquote>
<p>The curious historian would like much to know, in case Mr. Grenville did
see the declaration of Sampson
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_21" id="Page_21">21</SPAN></span>
Toovey, whether he saw also a letter in which Governor Bernard gave it as
his opinion that if the colonial governments were to be refashioned it
should be on a new plan, since “there is no system in North
America fit to be made a module of.”</p>
<p>Secretary Grenville, whether or not he ever saw this letter from Governor
Bernard, was familiar with the ideas which inspired it. Most crown
officials in America, and the governors above all, finding themselves
little more than executive agents of the colonial assemblies, had long
clamored for the remodeling of colonial governments: the charters, they
said, should be recalled; the functions of the assemblies should be
limited and more precisely defined; judges should be appointed at the
pleasure of the King; and judges and governors alike should be paid out of
a permanent civil list in England drawn from revenue raised in America. In
urging these changes, crown officials in America were powerfully supported
by men of influence in England; by Halifax since the day, some fifteen
years before, when he was appointed to the office of Colonial Secretary;
by the brilliant Charles Townshend who, in the year 1763, as first Lord of
the Treasury in Bute’s ministry, had formulated a bill which
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_22" id="Page_22">22</SPAN></span>
would have
been highly pleasing to Governor Bernard had it been passed into law. And
now similar schemes were being urged upon Grenville by his own colleagues,
notably by the Earl of Halifax, who is said to have become, in a formal
interview with the first minister, extremely heated and eager in the
matter.</p>
<p>But all to no purpose. Mr. Grenville was well content with the form of the
colonial governments, being probably of Pope’s opinion that
“the system that is best administered is best.” In
Grenville’s opinion, the Massachusetts government was good enough,
and all the trouble arose from the inattention of royal officials to
their manifest duties and from the pleasant custom of depositing at
Governor Bernard’s back door sundry pipes of wine with the
compliments of Mr. Cockle. Most men in England agreed that such pleasant
customs had been tolerated long enough. To their suppression the first
minister accordingly gave his best attention; and while Mr. Rigby
continued to enjoy great perquisites in England, many obscure customs
officials, such as Grosvenor Bedford, were ordered to their posts to
prevent small peculations in America. To assist them, or their successors,
in this business, ships of war were stationed conveniently for the
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_23" id="Page_23">23</SPAN></span>
intercepting of smugglers, general writs were authorized to facilitate
the search for goods illegally entered, and the governors, His Excellency
Governor Bernard among the number, were newly instructed to give their
best efforts to the enforcement of the trade acts.</p>
<p>All this was but an incident, to be sure, in the minister’s general
scheme for “ameliorating the revenue.” It was not until the
9th of March, 1764, that Grenville, “not disguising how much he was
hurt by abuse,” opened his first budget, “fully, for brevity
was not his failing,” and still with great “art and
ability.” Although ministers were to be congratulated, he thought,
“on the revenue being managed with more frugality than in the late
reign,” the House scarcely need be told that the war had greatly
increased the debt, an increase not to be placed at a lower figure than
some seventy odd millions; and so, on account of this great increase in
the debt, and in spite of gratifying advances in the customs duties and
the salutary cutting off of the German subsidies, taxes were now, the
House would easily understand, necessarily much higher than
formerly—“our taxes,” he said, “exceeded by three
millions what they were in 1754.” Much money, doubtless,
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_24" id="Page_24">24</SPAN></span>
could still be raised on the land tax, if the House was at all disposed
to put on another half shilling in the pound. Ministers could take it
quite for granted, however, that country squires, sitting on the benches,
would not be disposed to increase the land tax, but would much prefer
some skillful manipulation of the colonial customs, provided only there
was some one who understood that art well enough to explain to the House
where such duties were meant to fall and how much they might reasonably
be expected to bring in. And there, in fact, was Mr. Grenville explaining
it all with “art and ability,” for which task, indeed, there
could be none superior to his Majesty’s Chancellor of the Exchequer,
who had so long “studied the revenue with professional
assiduity.”</p>
<p>The items of the budget, rather dull reading now and none too
illuminating, fell pleasantly upon the ears of country squires sitting
there on the benches; and the particular taxes no doubt seemed reasonably
clear to them, even if they had no perfect understanding of the laws of
incidence, inasmuch as sundry of the new duties apparently fell upon the
distant Americans, who were known to be rich and were generally thought,
on no less an authority than Jasper Mauduit, agent of the
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_25" id="Page_25">25</SPAN></span>
Province of Massachusetts Bay, to be easily able and not unwilling to pay
considerable sums towards ameliorating the revenue. It was odd, perhaps,
that Americans should be willing to pay; but that was no great matter, if
they were able, since no one could deny their obligation. And so country
squires, and London merchants too, listened comfortably to the reading of
the budget so well designed to relieve the one of taxes and swell the
profits flowing into the coffers of the other.</p>
<blockquote>
<p>“That a duty of £2 19s. 9d. per cwt. avoirdupois, be laid
upon all foreign coffee, imported from any place (except Great Britain)
into the British colonies and plantations in America. That a duty of 6d.
per pound weight be laid upon all foreign indico, imported into the said
colonies and plantations. That a duty of £7 per ton be laid upon
all wine of the growth of the Madeiras, or of any other island or place,
lawfully imported from the respective place of the growth of such wine,
into the said colonies and plantations. That a duty of 10s. per ton be
laid upon all Portugal, Spanish, or other wine (except French wine),
imported from Great Britain into the said colonies and plantations.
That a duty of 2s. per pound weight be laid upon all wrought silks,
Bengals, and stuffs mixed with silk or herba; of the manufacture of
Persia, China, or East India, imported from Great Britain into the said
colonies and plantations. That a duty of 2s. 6d. per piece be laid upon
all callicoes.…”</p>
</blockquote>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_26" id="Page_26">26</SPAN></span>
The list no doubt was a long one; and quite right, too, thought country
squires, all of whom, to a man, were willing to pay no more land tax.</p>
<p>Other men besides country squires were interested in Mr. Grenville’s
budget, notably the West Indian sugar planters, virtually and actually
represented in the House of Commons and voting there this day. Many of
them were rich men no doubt; but sugar planting, they would assure you in
confidence, was not what it had been; and if they were well off after a
fashion, they might have been much better off but for the shameless frauds
which for thirty years had made a dead letter of the Molasses Act of 1733.
It was notorious that the merchants of the northern and middle colonies,
regarding neither the Acts of Trade nor the dictates of nature, had every
year carried their provisions and fish to the foreign islands, receiving
in exchange molasses, cochineal, “medical druggs,” and
“gold and silver in bullion and coin.” With molasses the
thrifty New Englanders made great quantities of inferior rum, the common
drink of that day, regarded as essential to the health of sailors engaged
in fishing off the Grand Banks, and by far the cheapest and most
effective instrument for procuring negroes in
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_27" id="Page_27">27</SPAN></span>
Africa or for inducing the western Indians to surrender their
valuable furs for some trumpery of colored cloth or spangled bracelet. All
this thriving traffic did not benefit British planters, who had molasses
of their own and a superior quality of rum which they were not unwilling
to sell.</p>
<p>Such traffic, since it did not benefit them, British planters were
disposed to think must be bad for England. They were therefore willing to
support Mr. Grenville’s budget, which proposed that the importation
of foreign rum into any British colony be prohibited in future; and which
further proposed that the Act of 6 George II, c. 13, be continued, with
modifications to make it effective, the modifications of chief importance
being the additional duty of twenty-two shillings per hundredweight upon
all sugar and the reduction by one half of the prohibitive duty of
sixpence on all foreign molasses imported into the British plantations. It
was a matter of minor importance doubtless, but one to which they had no
objections since the minister made a point of it, that the produce of all
the duties which should be raised by virtue of the said act, made in the
sixth year of His late Majesty’s reign, “be paid into the
receipt of His Majesty’s Exchequer, and there reserved, to be from
time to
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_28" id="Page_28">28</SPAN></span>
time disposed of by Parliament, towards defraying the necessary expences
of defending, protecting, and securing the British colonies and
plantations in America.”</p>
<p>With singularly little debate, honorable and right honorable members were
ready to vote this new Sugar Act, having the minister’s word for it
that it would be enforced, the revenue thereby much improved, and a sudden
stop put to the long-established illicit traffic with the foreign
islands, a traffic so beneficial to the northern colonies, so prejudicial
to the Empire and the pockets of planters. Thus it was that Mr. Grenville
came opportunely to the aid of the Spanish authorities, who for many years
had employed their <i>guarda costas</i> in a vain effort to suppress this
very traffic, conceiving it, oddly enough, to be injurious to Spain and
highly advantageous to Britain.</p>
<p>It may be that the Spanish authorities regarded the West Indian trade as a
commercial system rather than as a means of revenue. This aspect of the
matter, the commercial effects of his measures, Mr. Grenville at all
events managed not to take sufficiently into account, which was rather
odd, seeing that he professed to hold the commercial system embodied in
the Navigation and Trade
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_29" id="Page_29">29</SPAN></span>
Acts in such high esteem, as a kind of “English Palladium.”
No one could have wished less than Grenville to lay sacrilegious hands
on this Palladium, have less intended to throw sand into the nicely
adjusted bearings of the Empire’s smoothly working commercial
system. If he managed nevertheless to do something of this sort, it was
doubtless by virtue of being such a “good man of business,”
by virtue of viewing the art of government too narrowly as a question of
revenue only. For the moment, preoccupied as they were with the quest of
revenue, the new measures seemed to Mr. Grenville and to the squires and
planters who voted them well adapted to raising a moderate sum, part only
of some £350,000, for the just and laudable purpose of
“defraying the necessary expences of defending, protecting, and
securing the British colonies and plantations in America.”</p>
<p>The problem of colonial defense, so closely connected with the question of
revenue, was none of Grenville’s making but was a legacy of the war
and of that Peace of Paris which had added an immense territory to the
Empire. When the diplomats of England and France at last discovered, in
some mysterious manner, that it had “pleased the Most High to
diffuse the spirit of
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_30" id="Page_30">30</SPAN></span>
union and concord among the Princes,” the world was informed
that, as the price of “a Christian, universal, and perpetual
peace,” France would cede to England what had remained to her of
Nova Scotia, Canada, and all the possessions of France on the left bank
of the Mississippi except the City of New Orleans and the island on
which it stands; that she would cede also the islands of Grenada and the
Grenadines, the islands of St. Vincent, Dominica, and Tobago, and the
River Senegal with all of its forts and factories; and that she would for
the future be content, so far as her activities in India were concerned,
with the five factories which she possessed there at the beginning of the
year 1749.</p>
<p>The average Briton, as well as honorable and right honorable members of
the House, had known that England possessed colonies and had understood
that colonies, as a matter of course, existed to supply him with sugar and
rice, indigo and tobacco, and in return to buy at a good price whatever he
might himself wish to sell. Beyond all this he had given slight attention
to the matter of colonies until the great Pitt had somewhat stirred his
slow imagination with talk of empire and destiny. It was doubtless a
liberalizing as
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_31" id="Page_31">31</SPAN></span>
well as a sobering revelation to be told that he was the “heir
apparent of the Romans,” with the responsibilities that are implied
in having a high mission in the world. Now that his attention was called
to the matter, it seemed to the average Briton that in meeting the
obligation of this high mission and in dealing with this far-flung empire,
a policy of efficiency such as that advocated by Mr. Grenville might well
replace a policy of salutary neglect; and if the national debt had doubled
during the war, as he was authoritatively assured, why indeed should not
the Americans, grown rich under the fostering care of England and lately
freed from the menace of France by the force of British arms, be expected
to observe the Trade Acts and to contribute their fair share to the
defense of that new world of which they were the chief beneficiaries?</p>
<p>If Americans were quite ready in their easy-going way to take chances in
the matter of defense, hoping that things would turn out for the best in
the future as they had in the past, British statesmen and right honorable
members of the House, viewing the question broadly and without provincial
illusions, understood that a policy of preparedness was the only
salvation; a policy of muddling
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_32" id="Page_32">32</SPAN></span>
through would no longer suffice as it had done in the good old days before
country squires and London merchants realized that their country was a
world power. In those days, when the shrewd Robert Walpole refused to
meddle with schemes for taxing America, the accepted theory of defense
was a simple one. If Britain policed the sea and kept the Bourbons in
their place, it was thought that the colonies might be left to manage
the Indians; fur traders, whose lure the red man could not resist, and
settlers occupying the lands beyond the mountains, so it was said, would
do the business. In 1749, five hundred thousand acres of land had been
granted to the Ohio Company “in the King’s interest”
and “to cultivate a friendship with the nations of Indians
inhabiting those parts”; and as late as 1754 the Board of Trade was
still encouraging the rapid settling of the West, “inasmuch as
nothing can more effectively tend to defeat the dangerous designs of the
French.”</p>
<p>On the eve of the last French war it may well have seemed to the Board of
Trade that this policy was being attended with gratifying results. In the
year 1749, La Galissonière, the acting Governor of Canada,
commissioned Céloron de Blainville to
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_33" id="Page_33">33</SPAN></span>
take possession of the Ohio Valley, which he did in form, descending the
river to the Maumee, and so to Lake Erie and home again, having at
convenient points proclaimed the sovereignty of Louis XV over that
country, and having laid down, as evidence of the accomplished fact,
certain lead plates bearing awe-inspiring inscriptions, some of which
have been discovered and are preserved to this day. It was none the
less a dangerous junket. Everywhere Blainville found the Indians of
hostile mind; everywhere, in every village almost, he found English
traders plying their traffic and “cultivating a friendship with the
Indians”; so that upon his return in 1750, in spite of the lead
plates so securely buried, he must needs write in his journal:
“All I can say is that the nations of those countries are ill
disposed towards the French and devoted to the English.”</p>
<p>During the first years of the war all this devotion was nevertheless seen
to be of little worth. Like Providence, the Indians were sure to side with
the big battalions. For want of a few effective garrisons at the
beginning, the English found themselves deserted by their quondam allies,
and although they recovered this facile allegiance as soon as the French
garrisons were
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_34" id="Page_34">34</SPAN></span>
taken, it was evident enough in the late years of the war that fear alone
inspired the red man’s loyalty. The Indian apparently did not
realize at this early date that his was an inferior race destined to
be supplanted. Of a primitive and uncultivated intelligence, it was not
possible for him to foresee the beneficent designs of the Ohio Company or
to observe with friendly curiosity the surveyors who came to draw
imaginary lines through the virgin forest. And therefore, even in an age
when the natural rights of man were being loudly proclaimed, the
“Nations of Indians inhabiting those parts” were only too
ready to believe what the Virginia traders told them of the
Pennsylvanians, what the Pennsylvania traders told them of the
Virginians—that the fair words of the English were but a kind of
mask to conceal the greed of men who had no other desire than to deprive
the red man of his beloved hunting grounds.</p>
<p>Thus it was that the industrious men with pedantic minds who day by day
read the dispatches that accumulated in the office of the Board of Trade
became aware, during the years from 1758 to 1761, that the old policy of
defense was not altogether adequate. “The granting of
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_35" id="Page_35">35</SPAN></span>
lands hitherto unsettled,” so the Board reported in 1761,
“appears to be a measure of the most dangerous tendency.”
In December of the same year all governors were accordingly forbidden
“to pass grants … or encourage settlements upon any
lands within the said colonies which may interfere with the Indians
bordering upon them.”</p>
<p>The policy thus initiated found final expression in the famous
Proclamation of 1763, in the early months of Grenville’s ministry.
By the terms of the Proclamation no further grants were to be made within
lands “which, not having been ceded to, or purchased by us, are
reserved to the said Indians”—that is to say, “all the
lands lying to the westward of the sources of the rivers which fall into
the sea from the west or the northwest.” All persons who had
“either willfully or inadvertently seated themselves” on the
reserved lands were required “forthwith to remove themselves”;
and for the future no man was to presume to trade with the Indians without
first giving bond to observe such regulations as “we shall at any
time think fit to … direct for the benefit of the said
trade.” All these provisions were designed “to the end that
the Indians may be convinced of our justice and determined
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_36" id="Page_36">36</SPAN></span>
resolution to remove all reasonable cause of discontent.” By royal
act the territory west of the Alleghanies to the Mississippi, from Florida
to 50° north latitude, was thus closed to settlement “for the
present” and “reserved to the Indians.”</p>
<p>Having thus taken measures to protect the Indians against the colonists,
the mother country was quite ready to protect the colonists against the
Indians. Rash Americans were apt to say the danger was over now that the
French were “expelled from Canada.” This statement was
childish enough in view of the late Pontiac uprising which was with such
great difficulty suppressed—if indeed one could say that it was
suppressed—by a general as efficient even as Amherst, with seasoned
British troops at his command. The red man, even if he submitted
outwardly, harbored in his vengeful heart the rankling memory of many
griefs, real or imaginary; and he was still easily swayed by his ancient
but now humiliated French friends, who had been “expelled from
Canada” only indeed in a political sense but were still very much
there as promoters of trouble. What folly, therefore, to talk of
withdrawing the troops from America! No sane man but could see that,
under the circumstances, such a move was quite out of the question.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_37" id="Page_37">37</SPAN></span>
It would materially change the circumstances, undoubtedly, if Americans
could ever be induced to undertake, in any systematic and adequate manner,
to provide for their own defense in their own way. In that case the mother
country would be only too glad to withdraw her troops, of which indeed she
had none too many. But it was well known what the colonists could be
relied upon to do, or rather what they could be relied upon not to do, in
the way of coöperative effort. Ministers had not forgotten that on
the eve of the last war, at the very climax of the danger, the colonial
assemblies had rejected a Plan of Union prepared by Benjamin Franklin,
the one man, if any man there was, to bring the colonies together. They
had rejected the plan as involving too great concentration of authority,
and they were unwilling to barter the veriest jot or tittle of their much
prized provincial liberty for any amount of protection. And if they
rejected this plan—a very mild and harmless plan, ministers were
bound to think—it was not likely they could be induced, in time of
peace, to adopt any plan that might be thought adequate in England. Such
a plan, for example, was that prepared by the Board of Trade, by which
commissioners appointed by the governors were
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_38" id="Page_38">38</SPAN></span>
empowered to determine the military establishment and
to apportion the expense of maintaining it among the several colonies on
the basis of wealth and population. Assemblies which for years past had
systematically deprived governors of all discretionary power to expend
money raised by the assemblies themselves would surely never surrender to
governors the power of determining how much assemblies should raise for
governors to expend.</p>
<p>Doubtless it might be said with truth that the colonies had voluntarily
contributed more than their fair share in the last war; but it was also
true that Pitt, and Pitt alone, could get them to do this. The King could
not always count on there being in England a great genius like Pitt, and
besides he did not always find it convenient, for reasons which could be
given, to employ a great genius like Pitt. A system of defense had to be
designed for normal times and normal men; and in normal times with normal
men at the helm, ministers were agreed, the American attitude towards
defense was very cleverly described by Franklin: “Everyone cries, a
Union is absolutely necessary, but when it comes to the manner and form
of the Union, their weak noddles are perfectly distracted.”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_39" id="Page_39">39</SPAN></span>
Noddles of ministers, however, were in no way distracted but saw clearly
that, if Americans could not agree on any plan of defense, there was no
alternative but “an interposition of the authority of
Parliament.” Such interposition, recommended by the Board of Trade
and already proposed by Charles Townshend in the last ministry, was now
taken in hand by Grenville. The troops were to remain in America; the
Mutiny Act, which required soldiers in barracks to be furnished with
provisions and utensils by local authorities, and which as a matter of
course went where the army went, was supplemented by the Quartering Act,
which made further provision for the billeting and supplying of the troops
in America. And for raising some part of the general maintenance fund
ministers could think of no tax more equitable, or easier to be levied
and collected, than a stamp tax. Some such tax, stamp tax or poll tax, had
often been recommended by colonial governors, as a means of bringing the
colonies “to a sense of their duty to the King, to awaken them to
take care of their lives and their fortunes.” A crown officer in
North Carolina, Mr. M’Culloh, was good enough to assure Mr. Charles
Jenkinson, one of the Secretaries of the Treasury, backing up his
assertion with sundry
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_40" id="Page_40">40</SPAN></span>
statistical exhibits, that a stamp tax on the continental colonies would
easily yield £60,000, and twice that sum if extended to the West
Indies. As early as September 23, 1763, Mr. Jenkinson, acting on an
authorization of the Treasury Board, accordingly wrote to the
Commissioners of Stamped Duties, directing them “to prepare, for
their Lordships’ consideration, a draft of an act for imposing
proper stamp duties on His Majesty’s subjects in America and the
West Indies.”</p>
<p>Mr. Grenville, who was not in any case the man to do things in a hurry,
nevertheless proceeded very leisurely in the matter. He knew very well
that Pitt had refused to “burn his fingers” with any stamp
tax; and some men, such as his friend and secretary, Mr. Jackson, for
example, and the Earl of Hillsborough, advised him to abandon the project
altogether, while others urged delay at least, in order that Americans
might have an opportunity to present their objections, if they had any.
It was decided therefore to postpone the matter for a year; and in
presenting the budget on March 9, 1764, the first minister merely gave
notice that “it maybe proper to charge certain stamp duties in the
said colonies and plantations.” Of all the plans for taxing America,
he said, this
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_41" id="Page_41">41</SPAN></span>
one seemed to him the best; yet he was not wedded to it, and would
willingly adopt any other preferred by the colonists, if they could
suggest any other of equal efficacy. Meanwhile, he wished only to call
upon honorable members of the House to say now, if any were so minded,
that Parliament had not the right to impose any tax, external or internal,
upon the colonies; to which solemn question, asked in full house, there
was not one negative, nor any reply except Alderman Beckford saying:
“As we are stout, I hope we shall be merciful.”</p>
<p>It soon appeared that Americans did have objections to a stamp tax.
Whether it were equitable or not, they would rather it should not be laid,
really preferring not to be dished up in any sauce whatever, however fine.
The tax might, as ministers said, be easily collected, or its collection
might perhaps be attended with certain difficulties; in either case it
would remain, for reasons which they were ready to advance, a most
objectionable tax. Certain colonial agents then in England accordingly
sought an interview with the first minister in order to convince him, if
possible, of this fact. Grenville was very likely more than ready to grant
them an interview, relying upon the strength of his position, on his
“tenderness for the
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_42" id="Page_42">42</SPAN></span>
subjects in America,” and upon his well-known powers
of persuasion, to bring them to his way of thinking. To get from the
colonial agents a kind of assent to his measure would be to win a point of
no slight strategic value, there being at least a modicum of truth in the
notion that just government springs from the consent of the governed.</p>
<blockquote>
<p>I have proposed the resolution [the minister explained to the agents]
from a real regard and tenderness for the subjects in the colonies. It is
highly reasonable they should contribute something towards the charge of
protecting themselves, and in aid of the great expense Great Britain has
put herself to on their account. No tax appears to me so easy and
equitable as a stamp duty. It will fall only upon property, will be
collected by the fewest officers, and will be equally spread over America
and the West Indies.… It does not require any number of officers
vested with extraordinary powers of entering houses, or extend a sort of
influence which I never wished to increase. The colonists now have it in
their power, by agreeing to this tax, to establish a precedent for their
being consulted before any tax is imposed upon them by Parliament; for
their approbation of it being signified to Parliament next year …
will afford a forcible argument for the like proceeding in all such cases.
If they think of any other mode of taxation more convenient to them, and
make any proposition of equal efficacy with the stamp duty, I will give it
all due consideration.</p>
</blockquote>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_43" id="Page_43">43</SPAN></span>
The agents appear at least to have been silenced by this speech, which
was, one must admit, so fatherly and so very reasonable in tone; and
doubtless Grenville thought them convinced, too, since he always so
perfectly convinced himself. At all events, he found it possible, for this
or for some other reason, to put the whole matter out of his mind until
the next year. The patriotic American historian, well instructed in the
importance of the Stamp Act, has at first a difficulty in understanding
how it could occupy, among the things that interested English statesmen at
this time, a strictly subordinate place; and he wonders greatly, as he
runs with eager interest through the correspondence of Grenville for the
year 1764, to find it barely mentioned there. Whether the King received
him less coldly today than the day before yesterday was apparently more on
the minister’s mind than any possibility that the Stamp Act might be
received rather warmly in the colonies. The contemporaries of Grenville,
even Pitt himself, have almost as little to say about the coming great
event; all of which compels the historian, reviewing the matter
judiciously, to reflect sadly that Englishmen of that day were not as
fully aware of the importance of the measure
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_44" id="Page_44">44</SPAN></span>
before it was passed as good patriots have since become.</p>
<p>There is much to confirm this notion in the circumstances attending the
passage of the bill through Parliament in the winter of 1765. Grenville
was perhaps further reassured, in spite of persistent rumors of much high
talk in America, by the results of a second interview which he had with
the colonial agents just before introducing the measure into the House of
Commons. “I take no pleasure,” he again explained in
his reasonable way, “in bringing upon myself their resentments;
it is my duty to manage the revenue. I have really been made to believe
that, considering the whole circumstances of the mother country and the
colonies, the latter can and ought to pay something to the common cause.
I know of no better way than that now pursuing to lay such a tax. If you
can tell of a better, I will adopt it.”</p>
<p>Franklin, who was present with the others on this occasion, ventured to
suggest that the “usual constitutional way” of obtaining
colonial support, through the King’s requisition, would be better.
“Can you agree,” asked Grenville, “on the
proportions each colony should raise?” No, they could
not agree, as Franklin was bound to admit,
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_45" id="Page_45">45</SPAN></span>
knowing the fact better than most men. And if no adequate answer was
forthcoming from Franklin, a man so ready in expedients and so practiced
in the subtleties of dialectic, it is no great wonder that Grenville
thought the agents now fully convinced by his reasoning, which after all
was only an impersonal formulation of the inexorable logic of the
situation.</p>
<p>Proceeding thus leisurely, having taken so much pains to elicit reasonable
objection and none being forthcoming, Grenville, quite sure of his ground,
brought in from the Ways and Means Committee, in February, 1765, the
fifty-five resolutions which required that stamped paper, printed by the
government and sold by officers appointed for that purpose, be used for
nearly all legal documents, for all customs papers, for appointments to
all offices carrying a salary of £20 except military and judicial
offices, for all grants of privilege and franchises made by the colonial
assemblies, for licenses to retail liquors, for all pamphlets,
advertisements, handbills, newspapers, almanacs, and calendars, and for
the sale of packages containing playing cards and dice. The expediency of
the act was now explained to the House, as it had been explained to the
agents. That the act was legal,
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_46" id="Page_46">46</SPAN></span>
which few people in fact denied, Grenville, doing everything thoroughly
and with system, proceeded to demonstrate also. The colonies claim, he
said, “the privilege of all British subjects of being taxed
only with their own consent.” Well, for his part, he hoped they
might always enjoy that privilege. “May this sacred pledge of
liberty,” cried the minister with unwonted eloquence, “be
preserved inviolate to the utmost verge of our dominions and to the latest
pages of our history.” But Americans were clearly wrong in
supposing the Stamp Act would deprive them of the rights of Englishmen,
for, upon any ground on which it could be said that Englishmen were
represented, it could be maintained, and he was free to assert, that
Americans were represented, in Parliament, which was the common council
of the whole Empire.</p>
<p>The measure was well received. Mr. Jackson supposed that Parliament had a
right to tax America, but he much doubted the expediency of the present
act. If it was necessary, as ministers claimed, to tax the colonies, the
latter should be permitted to elect some part of the Parliament,
“otherwise the liberties of America, I do not say will be lost,
but will be in danger.” The one notable event of this
“slight day” was occasioned
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_47" id="Page_47">47</SPAN></span>
by a remark of Charles Townshend, who asked with some asperity whether
“these American children, planted by our care, nourished up by
our indulgence to a degree of strength and opulence, and protected by
our arms,” would now be so unfilial as to “grudge to
contribute their mite to relieve us from the heavy burden under which
we lie?” Upon which Colonel Isaac Barré sprang to his feet
and delivered an impassioned, unpremeditated reply which stirred the dull
House for perhaps three minutes:</p>
<blockquote>
<p>They planted by <i>your</i> care! No; your oppression planted them in
America. They fled from your tyranny to a then uncultivated, inhospitable
country, where they exposed themselves to almost all the hardships to
which human nature is liable.… They nourished up by <i>your</i>
indulgence! They grew by your neglect of them. As soon as you began to
care about them, that care was exercised in sending persons to rule them
in one department and another, who were, perhaps, the deputies of
deputies to some members of this house, sent to spy out their liberties,
to misrepresent their actions, and to prey upon them; men whose behaviour
on many occasions has caused the blood of these sons of liberty to recoil
within them.… They protected by <i>your</i> arms! They have nobly
taken up arms in your defense; have exerted a valor amidst their constant
and laborious industry, for the defense of a country whose frontier was
drenched in blood,
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_48" id="Page_48">48</SPAN></span>
while its interior parts yielded all its little savings to your emolument.</p>
</blockquote>
<p>A very warm speech, and a capital hit, too, thought the honorable members
of the House, as they settled comfortably back again to endure the routine
of a dull day. Towards midnight, after seven hours of languid debate, an
adjournment was carried, as everyone foresaw it would be, by a great
majority—205 to 49 in support of the ministry. On the 13th of
February the Stamp Act bill was introduced and read for the first time,
without debate. It passed the House on the 27th; on the 8th of March it
was approved by the Lords without protest, amendment, debate, or division;
and two weeks later, the King being then temporarily out of his mind, the
bill received the royal assent by commission.</p>
<p>At a later day, when the fatal effects of the Act were but too apparent,
it was made a charge against the ministers that they had persisted in
passing the measure in the face of strong opposition. But it was not so.
“As to the fact of a strenuous opposition to the Stamp
Act,” said Burke, in his famous speech on American taxation,
“I sat as a stranger in your gallery when it was under
consideration. Far from anything inflammatory,
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_49" id="Page_49">49</SPAN></span>
I never heard a more languid debate in this house.… In fact, the
affair passed with so very, very little noise, that in town they scarcely
knew the nature of what you were doing.” So far as men concerned
themselves with the doings of Parliament, the colonial measures of
Grenville were greatly applauded; and that not alone by men who were
ignorant of America. Thomas Pownall, once Governor of Massachusetts, well
acquainted with the colonies and no bad friend of their liberties,
published in April, 1764, a pamphlet on the <i>Administration of the
Colonies</i> which he dedicated to George Grenville, “the great
minister,” who he desired might live to see the “power,
prosperity, and honor that must be given to his country, by so
great and important an event as the interweaving the administration of the
colonies into the British administration.”</p>
<div class="chapterhead">
<SPAN name="link2HCH0003" id="link2HCH0003"></SPAN>
<br/><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_50" id="Page_50">50</SPAN></span>
<br/><br/><br/></div>
<h2><SPAN href="#Contents">CHAPTER III</SPAN></h2>
<h3>THE RIGHTS OF A NATION</h3>
<p class="pullquote">
British subjects, by removing to America, cultivating a
wilderness, extending the domain, and increasing the wealth,
commerce, and power of the mother country, at the hazard of
their lives and fortunes, ought not, and in fact do not
thereby lose their native rights.—<i>Benjamin Franklin</i>.</p>
<p><span class="smcap">It</span> was the misfortune of Grenville that
this “interweaving,” as Pownall described it, should have been
undertaken at a most inopportune time, when the very conditions which
made Englishmen conscious of the burden of empire were giving to
Americans a new and highly stimulating sense of power and independence.
The marvelous growth of the colonies in population and wealth, much
commented upon by all observers and asserted by ministers
as one principal reason why Americans should pay taxes, was indeed well
worth some consideration. A million and a half of people spread over the
Atlantic seaboard might be thought no great number; but it was a new thing
in the world,
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_51" id="Page_51">51</SPAN></span>
well worth noting—which had in fact been carefully noted by
Benjamin Franklin in a pamphlet on <i>The Increase of Mankind,
Peopling of Countries, etc.</i>—that within three-quarters
of a century the population of the continental colonies had doubled
every twenty-five years, whereas the population of Old England during a
hundred years past had not doubled once and now stood at only some six
and a half millions. If this should go on—and, considering the
immense stretches of free land beyond the mountains, no one could suppose
that the present rate of increase would soon fall off—it was not
unlikely that in another century the center of empire, following the
course of the sun, would come to rest in the New World. With these facts
in mind, one might indeed say that a people with so much vitality and
expansive power was abundantly able to pay taxes; but perhaps it was also
a fair inference, if any one was disposed to press the matter, that,
unless it was so minded, such a people was already, or assuredly soon
would be, equally able not to pay them.</p>
<p>People in new countries, being called provincial, being often told in
effect that having made their bed they may lie in it, easily maintain
their self-respect if they are able to say that the bed
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_52" id="Page_52">52</SPAN></span>
is indeed a very comfortable one. If, therefore, Americans had been
given to boasting, their growing wealth was not, any more than their
increasing numbers, a thing to be passed over in silence. In every colony
the “starving time,” even if it had ever existed, was
now no more than an ancient tradition. “Every man of industry
has it in his power to live well,” according to William Smith
of New York, “and many are the instances of persons who came
here distressed in their poverty who now enjoy easy and plentiful
fortunes.” If Americans were not always aware that they were rich
men individually, they were at all events well instructed, by old-world
visitors who came to observe them with a certain air of condescension,
that collectively at least their material prosperity was a thing to be
envied even by more advanced and more civilized peoples. Therefore any man
called upon to pay a penny tax and finding his pocket bare might take a
decent pride in the fact, which none need doubt since foreigners like
Peter Kalm found it so, that “the English colonies in this part
of the world have increased so much in … their riches, that they
almost vie with old England.”</p>
<p>That the colonies might possibly “vie with old
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_53" id="Page_53">53</SPAN></span>
England,” was a notion which good Americans could contemplate with
much equanimity; and even if the Swedish traveler, according to a habit
of travelers, had stretched the facts a point or two, it was still
abundantly clear that the continental colonies were thought to be, even
by Englishmen themselves, of far greater importance to the mother
country than they had formerly been. Very old men could remember the
time when English statesmen and economists, viewing colonies as
providentially designed to promote the increase of trade, had
regarded the northern colonies as little better than heavy incumbrances on
the Empire, and their commerce scarcely worth the cost of protection. It
was no longer so; it could no longer be said that two-thirds of colonial
commerce was with the tobacco and sugar plantations, or that Jamaica took
off more English exports than the middle and northern colonies combined;
but it could be said, and was now being loudly proclaimed—when it
was a point of debate whether to keep Canada or Guadeloupe—that the
northern colonies had already outstripped the islands as consumers of
English commodities.</p>
<p>Of this fact Americans themselves were well aware. The question whether it
was for the interest
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_54" id="Page_54">54</SPAN></span>
of England to keep Canada or Guadeloupe, which was much discussed in
1760, called forth the notable pamphlet from Franklin, entitled
<i>The Interest of Great Britain Considered,</i> in which he arranged
in convenient form for the benefit of Englishmen certain statistics of
trade. From these statistics it appeared that, whereas in 1748 English
exports to the northern colonies and to the West Indies stood at some
£830,000 and £730,000 respectively, ten years later the
exports to the West Indies were still no more than £877,571 while
those to the northern colonies had advanced to nearly two millions. Nor
was it likely that this rate of increase would fall off in the future.
“The trade to our northern colonies,” said Franklin,
“is not only greater but yearly increasing with the increase of
the people.… The occasion for English goods in North America,
and the inclination to have and use them, is and must be for ages to
come, much greater than the ability of the people to buy them.”
For English merchants the prospect was therefore an inviting one; and if
Canada rather than Guadeloupe was kept at the close of the war, it was
because statesmen and economists were coming to estimate the value of
colonies in terms of what they could buy, and not merely,
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_55" id="Page_55">55</SPAN></span>
as of old, in terms of what they could sell. From this point of
view, the superiority of the continental over the insular colonies was not
to be doubted. Americans might well find great satisfaction in this
disposition of the mother country to regard her continental colonies so
highly and to think their trade of so much moment to her; all of which,
nevertheless, doubtless inclined them sometimes to speculate on the
delicate question whether, in case they were so important to the mother
country, they were not perhaps more important to her than she was to them.</p>
<p>The consciousness of rapidly increasing material power, which was greatly
strengthened by the last French war, did nothing to dull the sense of
rights, but it was, on the contrary, a marked stimulus to the mind in
formulating a plausible, if theoretical, justification of desired aims.
Doubtless no American would say that being able to pay taxes was a good
reason for not paying them, or that obligations might rightly be ignored
as soon as one was in a position to do so successfully; but that he should
not “lose his native rights” any American could more
readily understand when he recalled that his ancestors had without
assistance from the mother country transformed a wilderness into
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_56" id="Page_56">56</SPAN></span>
populous and thriving communities whose trade was now becoming
indispensable to Britain. Therefore, in the summer of 1764, before the
doctrine of colonial rights had been very clearly stated or much
refined, every American knew that the Sugar Act and also the proposed
Stamp Act were grievously burdensome, and that in some way or other and
for reasons which he might not be able to give with precision, they
involved an infringement of essential English liberties. Most men in
the colonies, at this early date, would doubtless have agreed
with the views expressed in a letter written to a friend in England by
Thomas Hutchinson of Boston, who was later so well hated by his
compatriots for not having changed his views with the progress of events.</p>
<blockquote>
<p>The colonists [said Hutchinson] claim a power of making laws, and a
privilege of exemption from taxes, unless voted by their own
representatives.… Nor are the privileges of the people less
affected by duties laid for the sake of the money arising from them
than by an internal tax. Not one tenth part of the people of Great
Britain have a voice in the elections to Parliament; and, therefore,
the colonies can have no claim to it; but every man of property in
England may have his voice, if he will. Besides, acts of Parliament do
not generally affect individuals, and every interest is
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_57" id="Page_57">57</SPAN></span>
represented. But the colonies have an interest distinct from the
interest of the nation; and shall the Parliament be at once party
and judge? …</p>
<p>The nation treats her colonies as a father who should sell the services
of his sons to reimburse him what they had cost him, but without the same
reason; for none of the colonies, except Georgia and Halifax, occasioned
any charge to the Crown or kingdom in the settlement of them. The people
of New England fled for the sake of civil and religious liberty;
multitudes flocked to America with this dependence, that their liberties
should be safe. They and their posterity have enjoyed them to their
content, and therefore have endured with greater cheerfulness all the
hardships of settling new countries. No ill use has been made of these
privileges; but the domain and wealth of Great Britain have received
amazing addition. Surely the services we have rendered the nation have not
subjected us to any forfeitures.</p>
<p>I know it is said the colonies are a charge to the nation, and they
should contribute to their own defense and protection. But during the last
war they annually contributed so largely that the Parliament was convinced
the burden would be insupportable; and from year to year made them
compensation; in several of the colonies for several years together more
men were raised, in proportion, than by the nation. In the trading towns,
one fourth part of the profit of trade, besides imposts and excise, was
annually paid to the support of the war and public charges; in the country
towns, a farm which would hardly rent for twenty pounds a year, paid ten
pounds in taxes. If the inhabitants
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_58" id="Page_58">58</SPAN></span>
of Britain had paid in the same proportion, there would have been no great
increase in the national debt.</p>
<p>Nor is there occasion for any national expense in America. For one hundred
years together the New England colonies received no aid in their wars with
the Indians, assisted by the French. Those governments now molested are as
able to defend their respective frontiers; and had rather do the whole of
it by a tax of their own raising, than pay their proportion in any other
way. Moreover, it must be prejudicial to the national interest to impose
parliamentary taxes. The advantages promised by an increase of the revenue
are all fallacious and delusive. You will lose more than you will gain.
Britain already reaps the profit of all their trade, and of the increase
of their substance. By cherishing their present turn of mind, you will
serve your interest more than by your present schemes.</p>
</blockquote>
<p>Thomas Hutchinson, or any other man, might write a private letter without
committing his country, or, with due caution to his correspondent, even
himself; but for effective public and official protest the colonial
assemblies were the proper channels, and very expert they were in the
business, after having for half a century and more devoted themselves with
singleness of purpose to the guardianship of colonial liberties. Until
now, liberties had been chiefly threatened by the insidious designs of
colonial governors, who were for the
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_59" id="Page_59">59</SPAN></span>
most part appointed by the Crown and very likely therefore to be
infected with the spirit of prerogative than which nothing could be
more dangerous, as everyone must know who recalled the great events of
the last century. With those great events, the eminent men who directed
the colonial assemblies—heads or scions or protégés
of the best families in America, men of wealth and not without
reading—were entirely familiar; they knew as well as any man that
the liberties of Englishmen had been vindicated against royal prerogative
only by depriving one king of his head and another of his crown; and they
needed no instruction in the significance of the “glorious
revolution,” the high justification of which was to be found in the
political gospel of John Locke, whose book they had commonly bought and
conveniently placed on their library shelves.</p>
<p>More often than not, it is true, colonial governors were but ordinary
Englishmen with neither the instinct nor the capacity for tyranny, intent
mainly upon getting their salaries paid and laying by a competence against
the day when they might return to England. But if they were not kings, at
least they had certain royal characteristics; and a certain flavor of
despotism, clinging as it
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_60" id="Page_60">60</SPAN></span>
were to their official robes and reviving in sensitive provincial minds
the memory of bygone parliamentary battles, was an ever-present stimulus
to the eternal vigilance which was well known to be the price of liberty.</p>
<p>And so, throughout the eighteenth century, little colonial aristocracies
played their part, in imagination clothing their governors in the decaying
vesture of old-world tyrants and themselves assuming the homespun garb,
half Roman and half Puritan, of a virtuous republicanism. Small matters
were thus stamped with great character. To debate a point of procedure in
the Boston or Williamsburg assembly was not, to be sure, as high a
privilege as to obstruct legislation in Westminster; but men of the best
American families, fashioning their minds as well as their houses on good
English models, thought of themselves, in withholding a governor’s
salary or limiting his executive power, as but reënacting on a lesser
stage the great parliamentary struggles of the seventeenth century. It
was the illusion of sharing in great events rather than any low mercenary
motive that made Americans guard with jealous care their legislative
independence; a certain hypersensitiveness in matters of taxation they
knew to
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_61" id="Page_61">61</SPAN></span>
be the virtue of men standing for liberties which Englishmen had
once won and might lose before they were aware.</p>
<p>As a matter of course, therefore, the colonial assemblies protested
against the measures of Grenville. The General Court of Massachusetts
instructed its agent to say that the Sugar Act would ruin the New England
fisheries upon which the industrial prosperity of the northern colonies
depended. What they would lose was set down with some care, in precise
figures: the fishing trade, “estimated at £164,000 per
annum; the vessels employed in it, which would be nearly useless, at
£100,000; the provisions used in it, the casks for packing fish,
and other articles, at £22,700 and upwards: to all which there
was to be added the loss of the advantage of sending lumber, horses,
provisions, and other commodities to the foreign plantations as cargoes,
the vessels employed to carry the fish to Spain and Portugal, the
dismissing of 5,000 seamen from their employment,” besides many
other losses, all arising from the very simple fact that the British
islands to which the trade of the colonies was virtually confined by the
Sugar Act could furnish no sufficient market for the products of New
England, to say nothing of
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_62" id="Page_62">62</SPAN></span>
the middle colonies, nor a tithe of the molasses and other commodities
now imported from the foreign islands in exchange.</p>
<p>Of the things taken in exchange, silver, in coin and bullion, was not the
least important, since it was essential for the “remittances to
England for goods imported into the provinces,” remittances which
during the last eighteen months, it was said, “had been made in
specie to the amount of £150,000 besides £90,000 in
Treasurer’s bills for the reimbursement money.” Any man
must thus see, since even Governor Bernard was convinced of it, that the
new duties would drain the colony of all its hard money, and so, as the
Governor said, “There will be an end of the specie currency in
Massachusetts.” And with her trade half gone and her
hard money entirely so, the old Bay colony would have to manufacture for
herself those very commodities which English merchants were so desirous of
selling in America.</p>
<p>The Sugar Act was thus made out to be, even from the point of view of
English merchants, an economic blunder; but in the eyes of vigilant
Bostonians it was something more, and much worse than an economic blunder.
Vigilant Bostonians assembled in Town Meeting in May, 1764, in
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_63" id="Page_63">63</SPAN></span>
order to instruct their representatives how they ought to act in these
serious times; and knowing that they ought to protest but perhaps not
knowing precisely on what grounds, they committed the drafting of their
instructions to Samuel Adams, a middle-aged man who had given much time to
the consideration of political questions, and above all to this very
question of taxation, upon which he had wonderfully clarified his ideas by
much meditation and the writing of effective political pieces for the
newspapers.</p>
<p>Through the eyes of Samuel Adams, therefore, vigilant Bostonians saw
clearly that the Sugar Act, to say nothing of the Stamp Act, was not only
an economic blunder but a menace to political liberty as well.
“If our trade may be taxed,” so the instructions ran,
“why not our lands? Why not the produce of our lands, and everything
we possess or make use of? This we apprehend annihilates our charter right
to govern and tax ourselves. It strikes at our British privileges which,
as we have never forfeited them, we hold in common with our
fellow-subjects who are natives of Great Britain. If taxes are laid upon
us in any shape without our having a legal representative where they are
laid, are we not reduced from the character of free subjects
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_64" id="Page_64">64</SPAN></span>
to the miserable state of tributary slaves?” Very
formidable questions, couched in high-sounding phrases, and representing
well enough in form and in substance the state of mind of colonial
assemblies in the summer of 1764 in respect to the Sugar Act and the
proposed Stamp Act.</p>
<p>Yet these resounding phrases doubtless meant something less to Americans
of 1764 than one is apt to suppose. The rights of freemen had so often, in
the proceedings of colonial assemblies as well as in the newspaper
communications of many a Brutus and Cato, been made to depend upon
withholding a governor’s salary or defining precisely how he should
expend a hundred pounds or so, that moderate terms could hardly be trusted
to cope with the serious business of parliamentary taxation.
“Reduced from the character of free subjects to the miserable
state of tributary slaves” was in fact hardly more than a
conventional and dignified way of expressing a firm but entirely
respectful protest.</p>
<p>The truth is, therefore, that while everyone protested in such spirited
terms as might occur to him, few men in these early days supposed the new
laws would not take effect, and fewer still counseled the right or
believed in the practicability of forcible
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_65" id="Page_65">65</SPAN></span>
resistance. “We yield obedience to the act granting
duties,” declared the Massachusetts Assembly. “Let
Parliament lay what duties they please on us,” said James
Otis; “it is our duty to submit and patiently bear them till
they be pleased to relieve us.” Franklin assured his friends
that the passage of the Stamp Act could not have been prevented
any more easily than the sun’s setting, recommended that
they endure the one mischance with the same equanimity
with which they faced the other necessity, and even saw certain advantages
in the way of self-discipline which might come of it through the practice
of a greater frugality. Not yet perceiving the dishonor attaching to the
function of distributing stamps, he did his two friends, Jared Ingersoll
of Connecticut and John Hughes of Pennsylvania, the service of procuring
for them the appointment to the new office; and Richard Henry Lee, as good
a patriot as any man and therefore of necessity at some pains later to
explain his motives in the matter, applied for the position in Virginia.</p>
<p>Richard Henry Lee was no friend of tyrants, but an American freeman, less
distinguished as yet than his name, which was a famous one and not without
offense to be omitted from any list
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_66" id="Page_66">66</SPAN></span>
of the Old Dominion’s “best families.”
The best families of the Old Dominion, tide-water tobacco planters of
considerable estates, admirers and imitators of the minor aristocracy of
England, took it as a matter of course that the political fortunes of the
province were committed to their care and for many generations had
successfully maintained the public interest against the double danger of
executive tyranny and popular licentiousness. It is therefore not
surprising that the many obscure freeholders, minor planters, and lesser
men who filled the House of Burgesses had followed the able leadership of
that little coterie of interrelated families comprising the Virginia
aristocracy. John Robinson, Speaker of the House and Treasurer of the
colony, of good repute still in the spring of 1765, was doubtless the head
and front of this aristocracy, the inner circle of which would also
include Peyton Randolph, then King’s Attorney, and Edmund Pendleton,
well known for his cool persuasiveness in debate, the learned
constitutional lawyer, Richard Bland, the sturdy and honest but ungraceful
Robert Carter Nicholas, and George Wythe, noblest Roman of them all,
steeped in classical lore, with the thin, sharp face of a Cæsar and
for virtuous integrity a very
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_67" id="Page_67">67</SPAN></span>
Cato. Conscious of their English heritage, they were at
once proud of their loyalty to Britain and jealous of their well-won
provincial liberties. As became British-American freemen, they had already
drawn a proper Memorial against the Sugar Act and were now, as they
leisurely gathered at Williamsburg in the early weeks of May, 1765,
unwilling to protest again at present, for they had not as yet received
any reply to their former dignified and respectful petition.</p>
<p>To this assembly of the burgesses in 1765, there came from the
back-country beyond the first falls of the Virginia rivers, the frontier
of that day, many deputies who must have presented, in dress and manners
as well as in ideas, a sharp contrast to the eminent leaders of the
aristocracy. Among them was Thomas Marshall, father of a famous son, and
Patrick Henry, a young man of twenty-nine years, a heaven-born orator and
destined to be the leader and interpreter of the silent “simple
folk” of the Old Dominion. In Hanover County, in which this
tribune of the people was born and reared and which he now represented,
there were, as in all the back-country counties, few great estates and few
slaves, no notable country-seats with pretension to architectural
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_68" id="Page_68">68</SPAN></span>
excellence, no modishly dressed aristocracy with leisure for reading and
the cultivation of manners becoming a gentleman. Beyond the tide-water,
men for the most part earned their bread by the sweat of their brows,
lived the life and esteemed the virtues of a primitive society, and
braced their minds with the tonic of Calvin’s theology—a
tonic somewhat tempered in these late enlightened days by a more humane
philosophy and the friendly emotionalism of simple folk living close to
nature.</p>
<p>Free burgesses from the back-country, set apart in dress and manners from
the great planters, less learned and less practiced in oratory and the
subtle art of condescension and patronage than the cultivated men of the
inner circle, were nevertheless staunch defenders of liberty and American
rights and were perhaps beginning to question, in these days of popular
discussion, whether liberty could very well flourish among men whose
wealth was derived from the labor of negro slaves, or be well guarded
under all circumstances by those who, regarding themselves as superior to
the general run of men, might be in danger of mistaking their particular
interests for the common welfare. And indeed it now seemed that these
great men who sent
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_69" id="Page_69">69</SPAN></span>
their sons to London to be educated, who every year shipped their tobacco
to England and bought their clothes of English merchants with whom their
credit was always good, were grown something too timid, on account of
their loyalty to Britain, in the great question of asserting the rights
of America.</p>
<p>Jean Jacques Rousseau would have well understood Patrick Henry, one of
those passionate temperaments whose reason functions not in the service of
knowledge but of good instincts and fine emotions; a nature to be easily
possessed of an exalted enthusiasm for popular rights and for celebrating
the virtues of the industrious poor. This enthusiasm in the case of
Patrick Henry was intensified by his own eloquence, which had been so
effectively exhibited in the famous Parson’s Cause, and in
opposition to the shady scheme which the old leaders in the House of
Burgesses had contrived to protect John Robinson, the Treasurer, from
being exposed to a charge of embezzlement. Such courageous exploits,
widely noised abroad, had won for the young man great applause and had
got him a kind of party of devoted followers in the back-country and among
the yeomanry and young men throughout the province, so that to take the
lead and to stand boldly forth as the champion of liberty
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_70" id="Page_70">70</SPAN></span>
and the submerged rights of mankind seemed to Patrick Henry a kind of
mission laid upon him, in virtue of his heavenly gift of speech, by that
Providence which shapes the destinies of men.</p>
<p>It was said that Mr. Henry was not learned in the law; but he had read in
<i>Coke upon Littleton</i> that an Act of Parliament against Magna Carta,
or common right, or reason, is void—which was clearly the case of
the Stamp Act. On the flyleaf of an old copy of that book this unlearned
lawyer accordingly wrote out some resolutions of protest which he showed
to his friends, George Johnston and John Fleming, for their approval.
Their approval once obtained, Mr. Johnston moved, with Mr. Henry as
second, that the House of Burgesses should go into committee of the whole,
“to consider the steps necessary to be taken in consequence of
the resolutions … charging certain Stamp Duties in the
colonies”; which was accordingly done on the 29th of May, upon which
day Mr. Henry presented his resolutions.</p>
<p>The 29th of May was late in that session of the Virginia House of
Burgesses; and most likely the resolutions would have been rejected if
some two-thirds of the members, who knew nothing of Mr. Henry’s
plans and supposed the business of the
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_71" id="Page_71">71</SPAN></span>
Assembly finished, had not already gone home. Among those who had thus
departed, it is not likely that there were many of Patrick Henry’s
followers. Yet even so there was much opposition. The resolutions were
apparently refashioned in committee of the whole, for a preamble was
omitted outright and four “Resolves” were made over
into five which were presented to the House on the day following.</p>
<p>Young Mr. Jefferson, at that time a law student and naturally much
interested in the business of lawmaking, heard the whole of this
day’s famous debate from the door of communication between the
House and the lobby. The five resolutions, he afterwards remembered,
were “opposed by Randolph, Bland, Pendleton, Nicholas,
Wythe, and all the old members, whose influence in the House had,
till then, been unbroken; … not from any question of our rights,
but on the ground that the same sentiments had been, at their preceding
session, expressed in a more conciliatory form, to which the answers were
not yet received. But torrents of sublime eloquence from Mr. Henry,
backed by the solid reasoning of Johnston, prevailed.” It was
in connection with the fifth resolution, upon which the debate was
“most bloody,”
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_72" id="Page_72">72</SPAN></span>
that Patrick Henry is said to have declared that
“Tarquin and Cæsar had each his Brutus, Charles the First
his Cromwell, and George the Third—”; upon which cries of
“Treason” were heard from every part of the House. Treason or
not, the resolution was carried, although by one vote only; and the
young law student standing at the door of the House heard Peyton
Randolph say, as he came hastily out into the lobby:
“By God, I would have given 500 guineas for a single
vote.” And no doubt he would, at that moment, being then much
heated.</p>
<p>Next day Mr. Randolph was probably much cooler; and so apparently were
some others who, in the enthusiasm of debate and under the compelling eye
of Patrick Henry, had voted for the last defiant resolution. Thinking the
matter settled, Patrick Henry had already gone home “to
recommend himself to his constituents,” as his enemies
thought, “by spreading treason.”</p>
<p>But the matter was not yet settled. Early on that morning of the 31st,
before the House assembled, the young law student who was so curious about
the business of lawmaking saw Colonel Peter Randolph, of his
Majesty’s Council, standing at the Clerk’s table,
“thumbing over the volumes of journals
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_73" id="Page_73">73</SPAN></span>
to find a precedent for expunging a vote of the House.”
Whether the precedent was found the young law student did not afterwards
recollect; but it is known that on motion of Peyton Randolph the fifth
resolution was that day erased from the record. Mr. Henry was not then
present. He had been seen, on the afternoon before, “passing along
the street, on his way to his home in Louisa, clad in a pair of leather
breeches, his saddle-bags on his arm, leading a lean horse.”</p>
<p>The four resolutions thus adopted as the deliberate and formal protest of
the Old Dominion were as mild and harmless as could well be. They
asserted no more than that the first adventurers and settlers of Virginia
brought with them and transmitted to their posterity all the privileges
at any time enjoyed by the people of Great Britain; that by two royal
charters they had been formally declared to be as surely possessed of
these privileges as if they had been born and were then abiding within the
realm; that the taxation of the people by themselves or by persons chosen
by themselves to represent them “is the only security against a
burthensome taxation, and the distinguishing characteristick of British
freedom, without which the ancient constitution cannot
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_74" id="Page_74">74</SPAN></span>
exist”; and that the loyal colony of Virginia
had in fact without interruption enjoyed this inestimable right, which had
never been forfeited or surrendered nor ever hitherto denied by the kings
or the people of Britain. No treason here, expressed or implied; nor any
occasion for 500 guineas passing from one hand to another to prove that
the province of Virginia was still the ancient and loyal Old Dominion.</p>
<p>But Fate, or Providence, or whatever it is that presides at the destinies
of nations, has a way of setting aside with ironical smile the most
deliberate actions of men. And so, on this occasion, it turned out that
the hard-won victory of Messrs. Randolph, Bland, Pendleton, and Wythe was
of no avail. William Gordon tells us, without mentioning the source of his
information, that “a manuscript of the unrevised resolves
soon reached Philadelphia, having been sent off immediately upon their
passing, that the earliest information of what had been done might be
obtained by the Sons of Liberty.” From Philadelphia a copy was
forwarded, on June 17, to New York, in which loyal city the resolutions
were thought “so treasonable that their possessors declined
printing them”; but an Irish gentleman from Connecticut, who was
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_75" id="Page_75">75</SPAN></span>
then in town, inquired after them and was with great
precaution permitted to take a copy, which he straightway carried to New
England. All this may be true or not; but certain it is that six
resolutions purporting to come from Virginia were printed in the Newport
<i>Mercury</i> on June 24, 1765, and afterwards, on July 1, in many Boston
papers.</p>
<p>The document thus printed did not indeed include the famous fifth
resolution upon which the debate in the House of Burgesses was
“most bloody” and which had been there adopted by a
single vote and afterwards erased from the record; but it included two
others much stronger than that eminently treasonable one:</p>
<blockquote>
<p><i>Resolved</i>, That his Majesty’s Liege people, the
inhabitants of this colony, are not bound to yield obedience to any law
or ordinance whatever, designed to impose any taxation whatsoever upon
them, other than the laws and ordinances of the General Assembly
aforesaid. <i>Resolved</i>, That any person who shall, by speaking or
writing, assert or maintain that any person or persons, other than the
General Assembly of this colony, have any right or power to impose any
taxation on the people here, shall be deemed an enemy to his
Majesty’s colony.</p>
</blockquote>
<p>These resolutions, which Governor Fauquier had not seen, and which were
perhaps never debated
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_76" id="Page_76">76</SPAN></span>
in the House of Burgesses, were now circulated far and wide as part of
the mature decision of the Virginia Assembly. On the 14th of September,
Messrs. Randolph, Wythe, and Nicholas were appointed a committee to
apprise the Assembly’s agent “of a spurious copy of the
resolves of the last Assembly … being dispersed and printed in
the News Papers and to send him a true copy of the votes on that
occasion.” In those days of slow and difficult communication,
the truth, three months late, could not easily overtake the falsehood or
ever effectively replace it.</p>
<p>In later years, when it was thought an honor to have begun the
Revolution, many men denied the decisive effect of the Virginia
Resolutions in convincing the colonists that the Stamp Act might be
successfully resisted. But contemporaries were agreed in according them
that glory or that infamy. “Two or three months ago,”
said Governor Bernard, “I thought that this people would submit
to the Stamp Act. Murmurs were indeed continually heard, but they
seemed to be such as would die away. The publishing the Virginia
Resolutions proved an alarm-bell to the disaffected.” We read the
resolutions, said Jonathan Sewell, “with wonder. They savored
of independence;
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_77" id="Page_77">77</SPAN></span>
they flattered the human passions; the reasoning was specious; we wished
it conclusive. The transition to believing it so was easy, and we, almost
all America, followed their example in resolving that the Parliament had
no such right.” And the good patriot John Adams, who afterwards
attributed the honor to James Otis, said in 1776 that the “author
of the first Virginia Resolutions against the Stamp Act … will
have the glory with posterity of beginning … this
great Revolution.” ¹</p>
<div class="footer">
<p class="footer">
<SPAN name="footer_77-1" name="footer_77-1"></SPAN>
¹ Upon the death of George II., 1760, the collectors of the
customs at Boston applied for new writs of assistance. The
grant was opposed by the merchants, and the question was
argued before the Superior Court. It was on this occasion
that James Otis made a speech in favor of the rights of the
colonists as men and Englishmen. All that is known of it is
contained in some rough notes taken at the time by John
Adams (<i>Works of John Adams,</i> ii., 125). An elaboration of
these notes was printed in the Massachusetts <i>Spy,</i> April
29, 1773, and with corrections by Adams fifty years after
the event in William Tudor’s <i>Life of James Otis,</i> chs. 5-7.
This is the speech to which Adams, at a later date,
attributed the beginning of the Revolution.</p>
</div>
<p>James Otis in 1765 declared the Virginia Resolutions to be treasonable. It
was precisely their treasonable flavor that electrified the country, while
the fact that they came from the Old Dominion made men think that a union
of the colonies, so essential to successful resistance, might
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_78" id="Page_78">78</SPAN></span>
be achieved in spite of all. The Old Dominion, counted the most English
of the colonies in respect to her institutions and her sympathies, had a
character for loyalty that, in any matter of opposition to Britain, gave
double weight to her action. Easy-going tobacco-planters, Church of
England men all, were well known not to be great admirers of the precise
Puritans of New England, whose moral fervor and conscious rectitude seemed
to them a species of fanaticism savoring more of canting hypocrisy than of
that natural virtue affected by men of parts. Franklin may well have had
Virginia and Massachusetts in mind when he said, but a few years earlier,
no one need fear that the colonies “will unite against their own
nation … which ’tis well known they all love much more than
they love one another.” Nor could anyone have supposed
that the “Ancient and Loyal Colony of Virginia” would
out-Boston Boston in asserting the rights of America. Yet this was what
had come to pass, the evidence of which was the printed resolutions now
circulating far and wide and being read in this month of July when it was
being noised about that a Congress was proposed for the coming October.
The proposal had in fact come from Massachusetts
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_79" id="Page_79">79</SPAN></span>
Bay in the form of a circular letter inviting all the colonies to send
delegates to New York for the purpose of preparing a loyal and humble
“representation of their condition,” and of imploring
relief from the King and Parliament of Great Britain.</p>
<p>No very encouraging response was immediately forthcoming. The Assembly of
New Jersey unanimously declined to send any delegates, although it
declared itself “not without a just sensibility respecting the
late acts of Parliament,” and wished “such other colonies
as think proper to be active every success they can loyally and reasonably
desire.” For two months there was no indication that any colony
would think it “proper to be active”; but during August and
September the assemblies of six colonies chose deputies to the congress,
and when that body finally assembled in October, less formally designated
representatives from three other colonies appeared upon the scene. The
Assembly of New Hampshire declined to take part. Virginia, Georgia, and
North Carolina were also unrepresented, which was perhaps due to the fact
that the governors of those provinces refused to call the assemblies
together to consider the Massachusetts circular letter.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_80" id="Page_80">80</SPAN></span>
Of the 27 members of the Stamp Act Congress, few if any were inclined to
rash or venturesome measures. It is reported that Lord Melbourne, as
Prime Minister of England, once remarked to his Cabinet, “It
doesn’t matter what we say, but we must all say the same
thing.” What the Stamp Act Congress said was to be sure of some
importance, but that it should say something which all could agree to was
of even greater importance. “There ought to be no New England
man, no New Yorker, known on the continent,” wrote Christopher
Gadsden of South Carolina, “but all of us Americans.” New
Yorkers and New England men could not indeed be so easily transformed over
night; but the Stamp Act Congress was significant as marking a kind of
beginning in that slow and difficult process. After eleven days of
debate, in which sharp differences of opinion were no doubt revealed,
a declaration of rights and grievances was at last adopted; a
declaration which was so cautiously and loyally phrased that all
could subscribe to it, and which was perhaps for that very reason
not quite satisfactory to anyone.</p>
<p>His Majesty’s subjects in the colonies, the declaration affirmed,
are entitled to those “inherent rights and liberties”
which are enjoyed by “his
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_81" id="Page_81">81</SPAN></span>
natural born subjects” in Great Britain; among which rights is that
most important one of “not being taxed without their own
consent”; and since the people of the colonies, “from
local circumstances, cannot be represented in the House of
Commons,” it follows that taxes cannot be “imposed
upon them, but by their respective legislatures.” The Stamp
Act, being a direct tax, was therefore declared to have a
“manifest tendency to subvert the rights and liberties
of the colonies.” Of the Sugar Act, which was not a direct
tax, so much could not be said; but this act was at least
“burthensome and grievous,” being subversive of trade if
not of liberty. No one was likely to be profoundly stirred by the
declaration of the Stamp Act Congress, in this month of October when
the spirited Virginia Resolutions were everywhere well known.</p>
<p>“The frozen politicians of a more northern government,”
according to the <i>Boston Gazette,</i> “say they [the people
of Virginia] have spoken treason”; but the <i>Boston
Gazette,</i> for its part, thought they had “spoken very
sensibly.” With much reading of the resolutions and of the
commendatory remarks with which they were everywhere received,
the treasonable flavor of their
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_82" id="Page_82">82</SPAN></span>
boldest phrases no doubt grew less pronounced, and high talk took
on more and more the character of good sense. During the summer of 1765
the happy phrase of Isaac Barré—“these
sons of liberty”—was everywhere repeated, and
was put on as a kind of protective coloring by strong patriots, who
henceforth thought of themselves as Sons of Liberty and no traitors at
all. Rather were they traitors who would in any way justify an act of
tyranny; most of all those so-called Americans, accepting the office of
Stamp Master, who cunningly aspired to make a farthing profit out of
the hateful business of enslaving their own countrymen.</p>
<p>Who these gentry might be was not certainly known until early August, when
Jared Ingersoll, himself as it turned out one of the miscreants, brought
the commissions over from London, whereupon the names were all printed in
the papers. It then appeared that the gentleman appointed to distribute
the stamps in Massachusetts was Andrew Oliver, a man very well connected
in that province and of great influence with the best people, not
infrequently entrusted with high office and perquisites, and but recently
elected by the unsuspecting Bostonians to represent them in the council of
Massachusetts Bay Colony. It seemed inconsistent
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_83" id="Page_83">83</SPAN></span>
that a man so often
honored by the people should meanwhile pledge himself to destroy their
liberties; and so on the morning of the 14th of August, Mr.
Oliver’s effigy, together with a horned devil’s head peeping
out of an old boot, was to be seen hanging from the Liberty Tree at the
south end of Boston, near the distillery of Thomas Chase, brewer and warm
Son of Liberty. During the day people stopped to make merry over the
spectacle; and in the evening, after work hours, a great crowd gathered
to see what would happen. When the effigy was cut down and carried away,
the crowd very naturally followed along through the streets and through
the Town House, justifying themselves—many respectable people were
in the crowd—for being there by calling out, “Liberty
and Property forever; no Stamp.” And what with tramping and shouting
in the warm August evening, the whole crowd became much heated and ever
more enthusiastic, so that, the line of march by some chance lying past
the new stamp office and Mr. Oliver’s house, the people were not to
be restrained from destroying the former and breaking in the windows of
the latter, in detestation of the hated Stamp Act and of the principle
that property might be taken without consent.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_84" id="Page_84">84</SPAN></span>
Mr.
Oliver hastened to resign his office, which doubtless led many people to
think the methods taken to induce him to do so were very good ones and
such as might well be made further use of. It was in fact not long
afterwards, about dusk of the evening of the 26th of August, that a mob of
men, more deliberately organized than before, ransacked the office of
William Story, Deputy Registrar of the Court of Admiralty, and, after
burning the obnoxious records kept there, they forcibly entered the house,
and the cellar too, of Benjamin Hallowell, Comptroller of the Customs.
“Then the Monsters,” says Deacon Tudor, “being
enflam’d with Rum & Wine which they got in sd.
Hallowell’s cellar, proceeded with Shouts to
the Dwelling House of the Hon-l. Thos. Hutchinson, Esq., Lieut. Governor,
& enter’d in a voyalent manner.” At that moment the
Lieutenant-Governor was sitting comfortably at dinner and had barely time
to escape with his family before the massive front door was broken in with
axes. As young Mr. Hutchinson went out by the back way he heard someone
say: “Damn him, he’s upstairs, we’ll have him
yet.” They did not indeed accomplish this purpose; but when the
morning broke the splendid house was seen to be completely gutted,
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_85" id="Page_85">85</SPAN></span>
the partition walls broken in, the roof
partly off, and the priceless possessions of the owner ruined past repair:
mahogany and walnut furniture finished in morocco and crimson damask,
tapestries and Turkey carpets, rare paintings, cabinets of fine glass and
old china, stores of immaculate linen, India paduasoy gowns and red Genoa
robes, a choice collection of books richly bound in leather and many
manuscript documents, the fruit of thirty years’ labor in
collecting—all broken and cut and cast about to make a rubbish
heap and a bonfire. From the mire of the street there was afterwards
picked up a manuscript history of Massachusetts which is preserved to
this day, the soiled pages of which may still be seen in the Boston
library. Mr. Hutchinson was no friend of the Stamp Act; but he was a rich
man, Lieutenant-Governor of the province,
and brother-in-law of Andrew Oliver.</p>
<p>Government offered the usual rewards—which were never
claimed—for evidence leading to the detection of any persons
concerned in the riots. Men of repute, including the staunchest patriots
such as Samuel Adams and Jonathan Mayhew, expressed their abhorrence of
mobs and of all licentious proceedings in general; but many were
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_86" id="Page_86">86</SPAN></span>
nevertheless disposed to think, with good Deacon Tudor, that in this
particular instance “the universal Obhorrance of the Stamp
Act was the cause of the Mob’s riseing.” It would
be well to punish the mob, but punishing the mob would not cure the evil
which was the cause of the mob; for where there was oppression the lower
sort of people, as was well known, would be sure to express opposition in
the way commonly practiced by them everywhere, in London as well as in
Boston, by gathering in the streets in crowds, in which event some
deplorable excesses were bound to follow, however much deprecated by men
of substance and standing. If ministers wished the people to be tranquil,
let them repeal the Stamp Act; if they were determined to persist in it,
and should attempt to land and distribute the stamps, loyal and
law-abiding citizens, however much they might regret the fact, could only
say that similar disorders were very likely to become even more frequent
and more serious in the future than they had been in the past.</p>
<p>As the first of November approached, that being the day set for the
levying of the tax, attention and discussion came naturally to center on
the stamps rather than on the Stamp Act. Crowds of
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_87" id="Page_87">87</SPAN></span>
curious people gathered wherever there seemed a prospect of catching a
glimpse of the bundles of stamped papers. Upon their arrival the papers
had to be landed; they could therefore be seen; and the mere sight of
them was likely to be a sufficient challenge to action. It seemed a
simple matter to resist a law which could be of no effect without the
existence of certain papers, paper being a substance easily disposed of.
And everywhere in fact the stamps were disposed of—disposed of by
mobs, with the tacit consent and impalpable encouragement of many men who,
having a reputable position to maintain, would themselves by no means
endure to be seen in a common crowd; men of good estate whom no one could
think of as countenancers of violence, but who were, on this occasion,
as Mr. Livingston said, “not averse to a little rioting” on
condition that it be kept within bounds and well directed to the
attainment of their just rights.</p>
<p>A little rioting, so easy to be set on foot, was difficult to keep within
reasonable bounds, as Mr. Livingston and his friends in New York soon
discovered, somewhat to their chagrin. In New York, even after the stamps
were surrendered by Lieutenant-Governor Colden and safely lodged in the
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_88" id="Page_88">88</SPAN></span>
Town House, there were many excesses wholly unnecessary to the attainment
of the original object. Mr. Colden’s new chariot, certainly never
designed to carry the stamps, was burned; and on repeated occasions
windows were broken and “particulars” threatened that
their houses would presently be pulled down. Mr. Livingston
was himself the owner of houses, had an immense respect for
property rights and for the law that guaranteed them, and
therefore wished very much that the lower sort of people would give
over their mobbish practices now that the stamps had been disposed of.
Since the law could not now operate without stamps, what more was
necessary except to wait in good order, patiently denying themselves those
activities that involved a violation of the law, until the law should be
repealed? The Stamp Act Congress had protested in a proper and becoming
manner; merchants had agreed not to import British goods; the Governor had
closed the courts. Stopping of business would doubtless be annoying and
might very likely produce some distress. But it would be legal and it
would be effective: the government would get no revenue; British merchants
no profit; and Americans could not be charged with violating a law the
failure of which
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_89" id="Page_89">89</SPAN></span>
was primarily due to the fact that papers indispensable
to its application were, for one reason or another, not forthcoming.</p>
<p>Mr. Livingston, happily possessed of the conservative temperament, was
disposed to achieve desired ends with the least possible disturbance of
his own affairs and those of his country; and most men of independent
means, landowners and merchants of considerable estates, moneyed men and
high salaried officials whose incomes were not greatly affected by any
temporary business depression, were likely to be of Mr. Livingston’s
opinion, particularly in this matter of the Stamp Act. Sitting comfortably
at dinner every day and well knowing where they could lay hands on money
to pay current bills, they enjoyed a high sense of being defenders of
liberty and at the same time eminently law-abiding citizens. They
professed a decided preference for nullifying the Stamp Act without
violating it. Sitting at dinner over their wine, they swore that they
would let ships lie in harbor and rot there if necessary, and would let
the courts close for a year or two years, rather than employ taxed papers
to collect their just debts; with a round oath they bound themselves to
it, sealing the pledge, very likely, by sipping
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_90" id="Page_90">90</SPAN></span>
another glass of Madeira.
In the defense of just rights, Mr. Livingston and his conservative friends
were willing to sacrifice much: they foresaw some months of business
stagnation, which they nevertheless contemplated with equanimity, being
prepared to tide over the dull time by living in a diminished manner, if
necessary even dispensing with customary bottles of Madeira at dinner.</p>
<p>Men of radical temperament, having generally less regard for the <i>status
quo</i>, are quick to see ulterior motives back of conservative timidity
and solemn profession of respect for law and order. It was so in the case
of the Stamp Act. Small shopkeepers who were soon sold out and had no
great stock of “old moth-eaten goods” to offer at enhanced
prices, rising young lawyers whose fees ceased with the closing of the
courts, artisans and laborers who bought their dinners (no Madeira
included) with their daily wage—these, and indeed all the lower
sort of people, contemplated the stopping of business with much alarm.
Mr. John Adams, a young lawyer of Braintree and Boston, was greatly
interested in the question of the courts of justice. Were the courts to
be closed on the ground that no legal business could be done without
stamped papers? Or were they
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_91" id="Page_91">91</SPAN></span>
to go on trying cases, enforcing the collection of debts, and
probating wills precisely as if no Stamp Act had ever been heard of?
The Boston superior court was being adjourned continuously, for a
fortnight at a time, through the influence of Messrs. Hutchinson and
Oliver, to the great and steadily rising wrath of young Mr. Adams. The
courts must soon be opened, he said to himself; their inactivity
“will make a large chasm in my affairs, if it should not reduce
me to distress.” Young Mr. Adams, who had, no less than Mr. Oliver,
a family to support and children to provide for, was just at the point of
making a reputation and winning a competence “when this execrable
project was set on foot for my ruin as well as that of America in
general.” And therefore Mr. Adams, and Mr. Samuel Adams, and Mr.
Otis, and Mr. Gridley, in order to avert the ruin of America in general,
were “very warm” to have the courts open and very bitter
against Messrs. Hutchinson and Oliver whose “insolence and impudence
and chicanery” in the matter were obvious, and whose secret motives
might easily be inferred. Little wonder if these men, who had managed by
hook or crook to get into their own hands or into the hands of their
families nearly all the lucrative
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_92" id="Page_92">92</SPAN></span>
offices in the province, now sought to curry favor with
ministers in order to maintain their amazing ascendancy!</p>
<p>When the Stamp Act was passed, all men in America had professed
themselves, and were thought to be, Sons of Liberty. Even Mr. Hutchinson
had declared himself against ministerial measures. But scarce a month had
elapsed since the law was to have gone into effect before it was clear to
the discerning that, for all their professions, most of the “better
sort” were not genuine Sons of Liberty at all, but timid sycophants,
pliant instruments of despotism, far more intent upon the ruin of Mr.
Adams and of America in general than any minister could be shown to be.
For the policy of dispensing with activities requiring stamped papers,
much lauded by these gentry as an effective and constitutional means of
defeating the law, was after all nothing but “a sort of admittance
of the legality of the Stamp Act, and had a tendency to enforce it, since
there was just reason to apprehend that the secret enemies of liberty had
actually a design to introduce it by the necessity to which the people
would be reduced by the cessation of business.” It was well,
therefore, in view of such insidious designs of secret enemies, that the
people,
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_93" id="Page_93">93</SPAN></span>
even to the lowest ranks, should become “more attentive to their
liberties, and more inquisitive about them, and more determined to defend
them, than they were ever before known or had occasion to be.”</p>
<p>To defend their liberties, not against ministers but against ministerial
tools, who were secret betrayers of America, true patriots accordingly
banded themselves in societies which took to themselves the name of Sons
of Liberty and of which the object was, by “putting business in
motion again, in the usual channels, without stamps,” to prevent the
Stamp Act ever being enforced. Such a society composed mainly of the lower
orders of people and led by rising young lawyers, was formed in New York.
On January 7, at Mr. Howard’s coffee house, abandoning the secrecy
which had hitherto veiled their activities, its members declared to the
world their principles and the motives that would determine their action
in the future:</p>
<blockquote>
<p><i>Resolved</i>: That we will go to the last extremity and venture our
lives and fortunes effectively to prevent the said Stamp Act from ever
taking place in this city and province; <i>Resolved</i>: That any person
who shall deliver out or receive any instrument of writing upon stamped
paper … shall incur the highest resentment
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_94" id="Page_94">94</SPAN></span>
of this society, and be branded with everlasting infamy; <i>Resolved</i>:
That the people who carry on business as formerly on unstamped Paper
… shall be protected to the utmost power of this society.</p>
</blockquote>
<p>Malicious men said that the Sons of Liberty were “much concerned
that the gentlemen of fortune don’t publically join them,”
for which reason the society “formed a committee of correspondence
with the Liberty Boys in the neighboring provinces.” In February,
the society did in fact appoint such a committee, which sent out letters
to all the counties of New York and to all the colonies except Georgia,
proposing the formation of an intercolonial association of the true Sons
of Liberty; to which letters many replies were received, some of which are
still preserved among the papers of the secretary, Mr. John Lamb. The
general sense of these letters was that an intercolonial association and
close correspondence were highly necessary in view of the presence, in
nearly every colony, of many “secret and inveterate enemies of
liberty,” and of the desirability of keeping “a watchful eye
over all those who, from the nature of their offices, vocations, or
dispositions, may be the most likely to introduce the use of
stamped paper, to the total subversion of the British constitution.”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_95" id="Page_95">95</SPAN></span>
No doubt the society kept its watchful eye on every unusual activity and
all suspicious characters, but to what extent it succeeded in
“putting business in motion again, in the usual channels, without
stamps,” cannot be said. Both before and after the society was
founded, much business was carried on in violation of the law: newspapers
and pamphlets continued to flourish in the land; the inferior courts at
least were sooner or later opened in nearly every colony; and not
infrequently unstamped clearance papers were issued to shipmasters
willing to take the risk of seizure in London or elsewhere. Mr. John
Hancock, easily persuading himself that there should be no risk, shipped
a cargo of oil with the Boston packet in December. “I am under no
apprehensions,” he wrote his London agent. “Should there be
any Difficulty in London as to Marshall’s clearance, You
will please to represent the circumstances that no stamps could be
obtained, … in which case I think I am to be justified, & am
not liable to a seizure, or even run any risque at all, as I have taken
the Step of the Law, and made application for clearance, & can get no
other.”</p>
<p>Notwithstanding such practices, which were frequent enough, it was a dull
winter, with little profit
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_96" id="Page_96">96</SPAN></span>
flowing into the coffers of Mr. Hancock, with low wages or none at all
for worthy artisans and laborers; so that it must often have seemed, as
Governor Moore said, “morally impossible that the people here can
subsist any time under such inconveniences as they have brought on
themselves.” Such inconveniences became more irksome as time
passed, with the result that, during the cold and dreary months of
February and March, it became every day a more pressing question,
particularly for the poor, to know whether the bad times would end at last
in the repeal or the admission of the tyrannical act.</p>
<p>Confronted with this difficult dilemma, the faithful Sons of Liberty were
preparing in April to assemble a continental congress as a last resort,
when rumors began to spread that Parliament was on the point of carrying
the repeal. The project of a congress was accordingly abandoned, and
everywhere recrimination gave place to rejoicing. On April 21, 1766, the
vigilant Boston Sons voted that when the rumors should be confirmed they
would celebrate the momentous event in a befitting manner—would
celebrate it “Under the deepest Sense of Duty and Loyalty to our
Most Gracious Sovereign King George, and in respect
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_97" id="Page_97">97</SPAN></span>
and Gratitude to the
Patriotic Ministry, Mr. Pitt, and the Glorious Majority of both Houses of
Parliament, by whose Influence, under Divine Providence, against a most
strenuous Opposition, a happy Repeal of the Stamp Act, so unconstitutional
as well as Grievous to His Majesty’s good Subjects of America, is
attained; whereby our incontestible Right of Internal Taxation remains to
us inviolate.”</p>
<div class="chapterhead">
<SPAN name="link2HCH0004" id="link2HCH0004"></SPAN>
<br/><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_98" id="Page_98">98</SPAN></span>
<br/><br/><br/></div>
<h2><SPAN href="#Contents">CHAPTER IV</SPAN></h2>
<h3>DEFINING THE ISSUE</h3>
<p class="pullquote">
A pepper-corn, in acknowledgement of the right, is of more
value than millions without it.—<i>George Grenville.</i></p>
<p class="pullquote">
A perpetual jealousy respecting liberty, is absolutely
requisite in all free states.—<i>John Dickinson</i>.</p>
<p><span class="smcap">Good</span> Americans everywhere celebrated the repeal
of the Stamp Act with much festivity and joyful noises in the streets,
and with “genteel entertainments” in taverns, where
innumerable toasts were drunk to Liberty and to its English defenders.
Before his house on Beacon Hill, Mr. John Hancock, on occasion a generous
man, erected a platform and placed there a pipe of Madeira which was
broached for all comers. At Colonel Ingersoll’s, where twenty-eight
gentlemen attended to take dinner, fifteen toasts were drunk,
“and very loyal they were, and suited to the occasion”;
upon which occasion, we are told, Mr. Hancock again “treated
every person with cheerfulness.” Throughout the land men
with literary gifts, or
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_99" id="Page_99">99</SPAN></span>
instincts, delivered themselves of vigorous free verse, founded upon the
antithesis of Freedom and Tyranny, and enforcing the universal truth that
“in the unequal war Oppressors fall, the hate, contempt,
and endless curse of all.” In New York, on the occasion of the
King’s birthday, an ox was roasted whole in the Fields, and twenty
kegs of beer were opened for a great dinner at the King’s Arms;
and afterwards, through the generosity of the Assembly of that province,
there was erected on the Bowling Green a mounted statue—made of
lead but without present intention of being turned into
bullets—representing His Majesty King George the Third, of
ever glorious memory, the Restorer of Liberty.</p>
<p>The joyful Americans could not know how little King George aspired to be
thought the Restorer of Liberty. In reality he was extremely sulky in his
silent, stubborn way over the repeal of the Stamp Act, and vexed most
particularly at the part which he himself had been forced to play in it.
The idea of a Patriot King, conceived by Lord Bolingbroke (one-time
Jacobite exile) and instilled into the mind of the young Hanoverian
monarch by an ambitious mother, had little to do with liberty, either
British or colonial,
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_100" id="Page_100">100</SPAN></span>
but had much to do with authority. The Patriot King
was to be a king indeed, seeking advice of all virtuous men of whatever
connections, without being bound by any man or faction of men. It was not
to restore liberty, nor yet to destroy it, but to destroy factions, that
the King was ambitious; and for this purpose he desired a ministry that
would do his bidding without too much question. If Mr. Grenville did not
satisfy His Majesty, it was not on account of the Stamp Act, in respect to
which the King was wholly of Mr. Grenville’s opinion that it was a
just law and ought to be enforced. In July, 1765, when Mr. Grenville was
dismissed, there had indeed as yet been no open resistance in America; and
if the King had been somewhat annoyed by the high talk of his loyal
subjects in Virginia, he had been annoyed much more by Mr. Grenville, who
was disposed, in spite of his outward air of humility and solemn
protestations of respect, to be very firm with His Majesty in the matter
of ministerial prerogative, reading him from time to time carefully
prepared pedantic little curtain lectures on the customs of the
Constitution and the duties of kings under particular circumstances.</p>
<p>Unable to endure Mr. Grenville longer, the King
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_101" id="Page_101">101</SPAN></span>
turned to Mr. Pitt. This statesman, although extremely domineering in the
House, was much subdued in the presence of his sovereign, and along with
many defects had one great virtue in his Majesty’s eyes, which was
that he shared the King’s desire to destroy the factions. The King
was accordingly ready to receive the Great Commoner, even though he
insisted on bringing “the Constitution,” and Earl
Temple into the bargain, with him to St. James’s Palace. But when
it appeared that Earl Temple was opposed to the repeal of the Stamp Act,
Mr. Pitt declined after all to come to St. James’s on any
terms, even with his beloved Constitution; whereupon the harassed young
King, rather than submit again to Mr. Grenville’s lectures,
surrendered himself, temporarily, to the old-line Whigs under the lead
of the Marquis of Rockingham. In all the negotiations which ended in this
unpromising arrangement of the King’s business, the Stamp Act had
apparently not been once mentioned; except that Mr. Grenville, upon
retiring, had ventured to say to His Majesty, as a kind of abbreviated
parting homily, that if “any man ventured to defeat the
regulations laid down for the colonies, by a slackness in the execution,
he [Mr. Grenville] should
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_102" id="Page_102">102</SPAN></span>
look upon him as a
criminal and the betrayer of his country.”</p>
<p>The Marquis of Rockingham and his friends had no intention of betraying
their country. They had, perhaps, when they were thus accidentally lifted
to power, no very definite intentions of any sort. Respecting the Stamp
Act, as most alarming reports began to come in from America, His
Majesty’s Opposition, backed by the landed interest and led by Mr.
Grenville and the Duke of Bedford, knew its mind much sooner than
ministers knew theirs. America was in open rebellion, they said, and so
far from doing anything about it ministers were not even prepared, four
months after disturbances began, to lay necessary information before the
House. Under pressure of such talk, the Marquis of Rockingham had to make
up his mind. It would be odd and contrary to well-established precedent
for ministers to adopt a policy already outlined by Opposition; and in
view of the facts that good Whig tradition, even if somewhat obscured in
latter days, committed them to some kind of liberalism, that the City and
the mercantile interest thought Mr. Grenville’s measures
disastrous to trade, and that they were
much in need of Mr. Pitt’s eloquence
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_103" id="Page_103">103</SPAN></span>
to carry them through, ministers at
last, in January, 1766, declared for the repeal.</p>
<p>Now that it was a question of repealing Mr. Grenville’s measures,
serious attention was given to them; and honorable members, in the
notable debate of 1766, learned much about America and the rights of
Englishmen which they had not known before. Lord Mansfield, the most
eminent legal authority in England, argued that the Stamp Act was
clearly within the power of Parliament, while Lord Camden, whose
opinion was by no means to be despised, staked his reputation that the
law was unconstitutional. Mr. Grenville, in his precise way, laid it down
as axiomatic that since “Great Britain protects America,
America is therefore bound to yield obedience”;
if not; he desired to know when Americans were emancipated. Whereupon Mr.
Pitt, springing up, desired to know when they were made slaves. The Great
Commoner rejoiced that America had resisted, and expressed the belief that
three millions of people so dead to all the feelings of liberty as
voluntarily to submit to be made slaves would be very fit instruments to
make slaves of all Englishmen.</p>
<p>Honorable members were more disposed to listen
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_104" id="Page_104">104</SPAN></span>
to Mr. Pitt than to vote with him; and were doubtless less influenced
by his hot eloquence than by the representations of English merchants
to the effect that trade was being ruined by Mr. Grenville’s
measures. Sir George Seville, honorable member for Yorkshire, spoke the
practical mind of business men when he wrote to Lord Rockingham:
“Our trade is hurt; what the devil have you been doing?
For our part, we don’t pretend to understand your politics and
American matters, but our trade is hurt: pray remedy it, and a plague of
you if you won’t.” This was not so eloquent as Mr.
Pitt’s speech, but still very eloquent in its way and more easily
followed than Mr. Pitt’s theory that “taxation is no
part of the governing or legislative power.”</p>
<p>Constitutional arguments, evenly balanced pro and con, were not certain to
change many minds, while such brief statements as that of Sir George
Seville, although clearly revealing the opinion of that gentleman, did
little to enlighten the House on the merits of the question. That members
might have every opportunity to inform themselves about America, the
ministers thought it worth while to have Benjamin Franklin of
Philadelphia, printer and Friend of the Human
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_105" id="Page_105">105</SPAN></span>
Race, brought before the bar
of the House to make such statements of fact or opinion as might be
desired of him. The examination was a long one; the questions very much to
the point; the replies very ready and often more to the point than the
questions. With much exact information the provincial printer maintained
that the colonists, having taxed themselves heavily in support of the last
war, were not well able to pay more taxes, and that, even if they were
abundantly able, the sugar duties and the stamp tax were improper
measures. The stamps, in remote districts, would frequently require more
in postage to obtain than the value of the tax. The sugar duties had
already greatly diminished the volume of colonial trade, while both the
duties and the tax, having to be paid in silver, were draining America of
its specie and thus making it impossible for merchants to import from
England to the same extent as formerly. It was well known that at the
moment Americans were indebted to English merchants to the amount of
several million pounds sterling, which they were indeed willing, as
English merchants themselves said, but unable to pay. Necessarily,
therefore, Americans were beginning to manufacture their own cloth, which
they could
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_106" id="Page_106">106</SPAN></span>
very well do. Before their old clothes were worn out they
“would have new ones of their own making.”</p>
<p>Against the Stamp Act, honorable members were reminded, there was a
special objection to be urged. It was thought with good reason to be
unconstitutional, which would make its application difficult, if not
impossible. Troops might no doubt be sent to enforce it, but troops would
find no enemy to contend with, no men in arms; they would find no
rebellion in America, although they might indeed create one. Pressed by
Mr. Townshend to say whether the colonies might not, on the ground of
Magna Carta, as well deny the validity of external as internal taxes, the
Doctor was not ready to commit himself on that point. It was true many
arguments had lately been used in England to show Americans that, if
Parliament has no right to tax them internally, it has none to tax them
externally, or to make any other law to bind them; in reply to which, he
could only say that “at present they do not reason so,
but in time they may possibly be convinced by these arguments.”</p>
<p>Whether the Parliament was truly enlightened and resolved by statistical
information and lofty
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_107" id="Page_107">107</SPAN></span>
constitutional argument is not certainly known; but
it is known that the King, whose steady mind did not readily change, was
still opposed to the repeal, a fact supposed to be not without influence
in unsettling the opinions of some honorable members. Lord Mansfield had
discreetly advised His Majesty that although it was contrary to the spirit
of the constitution to “endeavour by His Majesty’s name
to carry questions in Parliament, yet where the lawful rights of the
King and Parliament were to be asserted and maintained, he thought the
making His Majesty’s opinion in support of those rights to be
known, was very fit and becoming.”</p>
<p>The distinction was subtle, but perhaps not too subtle for a great lawyer.
It was apparently not too subtle for a Patriot King, since certain noble
lords who could be counted on to know the King’s wishes conveyed
information to the proper persons that those who found it against their
conscience to vote for the repeal would not for that reason be received
coldly at St. James’s Palace. In order to preserve the
constitution as well as to settle the question of the repeal on its
merits, Lord Rockingham and the Earl of Shelburne obtained an
interview with the King at
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_108" id="Page_108">108</SPAN></span>
which they pointed out to him the manifest irregularity of such a
procedure, and in addition expressed their conviction that, on account of
the high excitement in the City, failure to repeal the Stamp Act would be
attended with very serious consequences. Whether to preserve the
Constitution, or to allow the repeal to be determined on its merits, or
for some other reason, the King at last gave in writing his consent to the
ministers’ measure. On February 22, by a vote of 275 to 167, Mr.
Conway was given leave to bring in the bill for a total repeal of the
Stamp Act. The bill was accordingly brought in, passed by both houses,
and on March 18 assented to by the King.</p>
<p>In the colonies the repeal was thought to be a victory for true principles
of government, at least a tacit admission by the mother country that the
American interpretation of the Constitution was the correct one. No
Englishman denied that the repeal was an American victory; and there were
some, like Pitt and Camden, who preferred the constitutional theories of
Daniel Dulaney ¹ to those of George Grenville. But most Englishmen
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_109" id="Page_109">109</SPAN></span>
who took the trouble to have any views on such recondite matters,
having in general a poor opinion of provincial logic, easily dismissed
the whole matter with the convincing phrase of Charles Townshend that the
distinction between internal and external taxes was
“perfect nonsense.” The average Briton, taking it
for granted that all the subtle legal aspects of the question had been
thoroughly gone into by Lord Mansfield, was content to read Mr. Soame
Jenyns, a writer of verse and member of the Board of Trade, who in a
leisure hour had recently turned his versatile mind to the consideration
of colonial rights with the happiest results. In twenty-three very small
pages he had disposed of the “Objections to the
Taxation of Our American Colonies” in a manner
highly satisfactory to himself and doubtless also to the average reading
Briton, who understood constitutional questions best when they were
“briefly considered,” and when they were
humorously expounded in pamphlets that could be had for sixpence.</p>
<div class="footer">
<p class="footer">
<SPAN name="footer_109-1" name="footer_109-1"></SPAN>
¹ Daniel Dulaney, of Maryland, was the author of a pamphlet
entitled <i>Considerations on the Propriety of Imposing Taxes
on the British Colonies.</i> Pitt, in his speech on the repeal
of the Stamp Act, referred to this pamphlet as a masterly
performance.</p>
</div>
<p>Having a logical mind, Mr. Jenyns easily perceived that taxes could be
objected to on two grounds: the ground of right and the ground of
expediency. In his opinion the right of Parliament
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_110" id="Page_110">110</SPAN></span>
to lay taxes on America and the expediency of doing so at the present
moment were propositions so clear that any man, in order not to bring
his intelligence in question, needed to apologize for undertaking to
defend them. Mr. Jenyns wished it known that he was not the man to
carry owls to Athens, and that he would never have thought it
necessary to prove either the right or the expediency of taxing our
American colonies, “had not many arguments been
lately flung out … which with insolence equal to their absurdity
deny them both.” With this conciliatory preliminary
disclaimer of any lack of intelligence on his own part, Mr. Jenyns
proceeded to point out, in his most happy vein, how unsubstantial
American reasoning really appeared when, brushing aside befogging
irrelevancies, you once got to the heart of the question.</p>
<p>The heart of the question was the proposition that there should be no
taxation without representation; upon which principle it was necessary to
observe only that many individuals in England, such as copyholders and
leaseholders, and many communities, such as Manchester and Birmingham,
were taxed in Parliament without being represented there. If Americans
quoted you “Lock, Sidney,
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_111" id="Page_111">111</SPAN></span>
Selden, and many other great names to prove that every Englishman …
is still represented in Parliament,” he would only
ask why, since Englishmen are all represented in Parliament, are not all
Americans represented in exactly the same way? Either Manchester is not
represented or Massachusetts is. “Are Americans not British
subjects? Are they not Englishmen? Or are they only Englishmen when they
solicit protection, but not Englishmen when taxes are required to enable
this country to protect them?” Americans said they had
Assemblies of their own to tax them, which was a privilege granted them
by charter, without which “that liberty which every
Englishman has a right to is torn from them, they are all slaves, and
all is lost.” Colonial charters were, however,
“undoubtedly no more than those of all corporations,
which empower them to make bye-laws.” As for
“liberty,” the word had so many meanings,
“having within a few years been used as a synonymous term for
Blasphemy, Bawdy, Treason, Libels, Strong Beer, and Cyder,”
that Mr. Jenyns could not presume to say what it meant.</p>
<p>Against the expediency of the taxes, Mr. Jenyns found that two objections
had been raised: that the time was improper and the manner wrong.
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_112" id="Page_112">112</SPAN></span>
As to the manner, the colonies themselves had in a way prescribed it,
since they had not been able at the request of ministers to suggest any
other. The time Mr. Jenyns thought most propitious, a point upon which
he grew warm and almost serious.</p>
<blockquote>
<p>Can any time be more proper to require some assistance from our colonies,
to preserve to themselves their present safety, than when this country is
almost undone by procuring it? Can any time be more proper to impose some
tax upon their trade, than when they are enabled to rival us in their
manufactures by the encouragement and protection which we have given them?
Can any time be more proper to oblige them to settle handsome incomes on
their governors, than when we find them unable to procure a subsistence on
any other terms than those of breaking all their instructions, and
betraying the rights of their Sovereign? … Can there be a more
proper time to force them to maintain an army at their expence, than when
that army is necessary for their own protection, and we are utterly
unable to support it? Lastly, can there be a more proper time for this
mother country to leave off feeding out of her own vitals these children
whom she has nursed up, than when they are arrived at such strength and
maturity as to be well able to provide for themselves, and ought rather
with filial duty to give some assistance to her distresses?</p>
</blockquote>
<p>Americans, after all, were not the only ones who might claim to have a
grievance!</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_113" id="Page_113">113</SPAN></span>
It was upon a lighter note, not to end in anticlimax, that Mr. Jenyns
concluded his able pamphlet. He had heard it hinted that allowing the
colonies representation in Parliament would be a simple plan for making
taxes legal. The impracticability of this plan, he would not go into,
since the plan itself had nowhere been seriously pressed, but he would,
upon that head, offer the following consideration:</p>
<blockquote>
<p>I have lately seen so many specimens of the great powers of speech of
which these American gentlemen are possessed, that I should be much afraid
that the sudden importation of so much eloquence at once would greatly
endanger the safety of the government of this country.…
If we can avail ourselves of these taxes on no other condition, I shall
never look upon it as a measure of frugality, being perfectly satisfied
that in the end, it will be much cheaper for us to pay their army than
their orators.</p>
</blockquote>
<p>Mr. Jenyns’s pamphlet, which could be had for sixpence, was widely
read, with much appreciation for its capital wit and extraordinary
common sense; more widely read in England than Mr. James Otis’s
<i>Rights of the British Colonies Asserted and Proved</i> or
Daniel Dulaney’s <i>Considerations on the Propriety of Imposing
Taxes on the British Colonies</i>;
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_114" id="Page_114">114</SPAN></span>
and it therefore did much more than these able pamphlets to clarify
English opinion on the rights of Parliament and the expediency of taxing
America. No one could deny that Government had yielded in the face of
noisy clamor and forcible resistance. To yield under the circumstances
may have been wise or not; but Government had not yielded on any ground
of right, but had on the contrary most expressly affirmed, in the
Declaratory Act, that “the King’s Majesty, by and
with the advice of the lords spiritual and temporal, and commons of
Great Britain, in Parliament assembled, had, hath, and of right
ought to have, full power and authority to make such laws and statutes of
sufficient force and validity to bind the colonies and people of America,
subjects of the Crown of Great Britain, in all cases whatsoever.”
Government had not even denied the expediency of taxing America, the total
repeal of the Stamp Act and the modification of the Sugar Act having been
carried on a consideration of the inexpediency of these particular taxes
only. Taxes not open to the same objection might in future be found, and
doubtless must be found, inasmuch as the troops were still retained in
America and the Quartering Act continued in
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_115" id="Page_115">115</SPAN></span>
force there. For new taxes, however, it would doubtless be necessary
to await the formation of a new ministry.</p>
<p>The formation of a new ministry was not an unusual occurrence in the early
years of King George the Third. No one supposed that Lord Rockingham could
hold on many months; and as early as July, 1766, all London knew that Mr.
Pitt had been sent for. The coming and going of great men in times of
ministerial crisis was always a matter of interest; but the formation of
that ministry of all the factions which the Patriot King had long desired
was something out of the ordinary, the point of greatest speculation being
how many irreconcilables Mr. Pitt (the Earl of Chatham he was now) could
manage to get seated about a single table. From the point of view of
irreconcilability, no one was more eligible than Mr. Charles Townshend, at
that moment Paymaster of the Forces, a kind of <i>enfant terrible</i> of
English politics, of whom Horace Walpole could say, with every likelihood
of being believed, that “his speech of last Friday, made
while half drunk, was all wit and indiscretion; nobody but he could have
made it, nobody but he would have made it if he could. He beat Lord
Chatham in language, Burke in metaphors,
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_116" id="Page_116">116</SPAN></span>
Grenville in presumption, Rigby in impudence, himself in folly,
and everybody in good humour.”</p>
<p>This gentleman, much to his astonishment, one day received the following
note from Lord Chatham: “Sir: You are too great a magnitude
not to be in a responsible place; I intend to propose you for Chancellor
of the Exchequer, and must desire to have your answer by nine
o’clock tonight.” Mr. Townshend was dismayed as well
as astonished, his dismay arising from the fact that the office of
Chancellor of the Exchequer was worth but £2700, which was
precisely £4300 less than he was then receiving as
Paymaster of the Forces. To be a great magnitude on small pay had its
disadvantages, and Mr. Townshend, after remaining home all day in great
distress of mind, begged Mr. Pitt to be allowed to retain the office of
Paymaster; which was no sooner granted than he changed his mind and begged
Mr. Pitt to be allowed to accept the Exchequer place, which Mr. Pitt at
first refused and was only persuaded to grant finally upon the
intercession of the Duke of Grafton. The day following, Mr. Townshend
accordingly informed the King that he had decided, in view of the urgent
representations of the Earl
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_117" id="Page_117">117</SPAN></span>
of Chatham, to accept the office of Chancellor
of the Exchequer in his Majesty’s new ministry.</p>
<p>No one supposed, least of all himself, that this delightful man would have
any influence in formulating the policies of the Chatham ministry. Lord
Chatham’s policies were likely to be his own; and in the present
case, so far as America was concerned, they were not such as could be
readily associated with Mr. Townshend’s views, so far as those
views were known or were not inconsistent. For dealing with America, the
Earl of Shelburne, because of his sympathetic understanding of colonial
matters, had been brought into the ministry to formulate a comprehensive
and conciliatory plan; as for the revenue, always the least part of Lord
Chatham’s difficulties as it was the chief of Mr. Grenville’s,
it was thought that the possessions of the East India Company, if taken
over by the Government, would bring into the Treasury sums quite
sufficient to pay the debt as well as to relieve the people, in England
and America at least, of those heavy taxes which Mr. Grenville and his
party had thought necessarily involved in the extension of empire. It was
a curious chapter of accidents that brought all these well-laid plans to
nought. Scarcely was the
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_118" id="Page_118">118</SPAN></span>
ministry formed when the Earl of Chatham, incapacitated by the
gout, retired into a seclusion that soon became impenetrable; and
“even before this resplendent orb was entirely set, and while
the western horizon was in a blaze with his descending glory, on the
opposite quarter of the heavens arose another luminary, and, for his hour,
became lord of the ascendant.”
This luminary was Mr. Charles Townshend.</p>
<p>Mr. Townshend was the “delight and ornament” of the House,
as Edmund Burke said. Never was a man in any country of “more
pointed and finished wit, or (where his passions were not concerned)
of a more refined, exquisite, and penetrating judgment”; never
a man to excel him in “luminous explanation and display of his
subject,” nor ever one less tedious or better able to
conform himself exactly to the temper of the House which he seemed to
guide because he was always sure to follow it. In 1765 Mr. Townshend had
voted for the Stamp Act, but in 1766, when the Stamp Act began to be no
favorite, he voted for the repeal, and would have spoken for it too, if an
illness had not prevented him. And now, in 1767, Mr. Townshend was
Chancellor of the Exchequer, and as such responsible for the revenue; a
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_119" id="Page_119">119</SPAN></span>
man without any of that temperamental obstinacy which persists in opinions
once formed, and without any fixed opinions to persist in; but quite
disposed, according to habit, to “hit the House just between wind
and water,” and to win its applause by speaking for the majority,
or by “haranguing inimitably on both sides” when
the majority was somewhat uncertain.</p>
<p>In January, 1767, when Lord Chatham was absent and the majority was very
uncertain, Mr. Grenville took occasion, in the debate upon the
extraordinaries for the army in England and America, to move that America,
like Ireland, should support its own establishment. The opportunity was
one which Mr. Townshend could not let pass. Much to the astonishment of
every one and most of all to that of his colleagues in the ministry, he
supported Mr. Grenville’s resolution, declaring himself now in
favor of the Stamp Act which he had voted to repeal, treating
“Lord Chatham’s distinction between internal and external
taxation as contemptuously as Mr. Grenville had done,” and
pledging himself able, if necessary, to find a revenue in America nearly
adequate to the proposed project. The Earl of Shelburne, in great distress
of mind, at once wrote to Lord
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_120" id="Page_120">120</SPAN></span>
Chatham, relating the strange if characteristic conduct of the Chancellor
of the Exchequer, and declaring himself entirely ignorant of the
intentions of his colleagues. It was indeed an anomalous situation. If
Lord Chatham’s policies were still to be considered those of the
ministry, Mr. Townshend might be said to be in opposition, a circumstance
which made “many people think Lord Chatham ill at
St. James’s” only.</p>
<p>Lord Chatham was not ill at St. James’s. He was most likely very
well at St. James’s, being unable to appear there, thus leaving
the divided ministry amenable to the King’s management or helpless
before a factious Opposition. The opportunity of the Opposition came when
the Chancellor of the Exchequer, in February, proposed to continue the
land tax at four shillings for one year more, after which time, he
thought, it might be reduced to three shillings in view of additional
revenues to be obtained from the East India Company. But Opposition saw
no reason why, in view of the revenue which Mr. Townshend had pledged
himself to find in America, a shilling might not be taken from the land
at once, a proposal which Mr. Dowdeswell moved should be done, and which
was accordingly voted through
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_121" id="Page_121">121</SPAN></span>
the influence of Mr. Grenville and the Duke of Bedford, who had formerly
carried the Stamp Act, aided by the Rockingham Whigs who had formerly
repealed it. If Lord Chatham was ill at St. James’s, this was a
proper time to resign. It was doubtless a proper time to resign in any
case. But Lord Chatham did not resign. In March he came to London,
endeavored to replace Mr. Townshend by Lord North, which he failed to do,
and then retired to Bath to be seen no more, leaving Mr. Townshend more
than ever “master of the revels.”</p>
<p>Mr. Townshend did not resign either, but continued in office, quite
undisturbed by the fact that a cardinal measure of the ministry had been
decisively voted down. Mr. Townshend reasoned that if Opposition would not
support the ministry, all difficulties would be straightened out by the
ministry’s supporting the Opposition. This was the more reasonable
since Opposition had perhaps been right after all, so far as the colonies
were concerned. Late reports from that quarter seemed to indicate that the
repeal of the Stamp Act, far from satisfying the Americans, had only
confirmed that umbrageous people in a spirit of licentiousness, which was
precisely what Opposition had
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_122" id="Page_122">122</SPAN></span>
predicted as the sure result of any weak
concession. The New York Assembly, it now appeared, refused to make
provision for the troops according to the terms of the Quartering Act; New
York merchants were petitioning for a further modification of the trade
acts; the precious Bostonians, wrangling refined doctrinaire points with
Governor Bernard, were making interminable difficulties about compensating
the sufferers from the Stamp Act riots. If Lord Chatham, in February,
1767, could go so far as to say that the colonies had “drunk
deep of the baneful cup of infatuation,” Mr. Townshend,
having voted for the Stamp Act and for its repeal, might well think, in
May, that the time was ripe for a return to rigorous measures.</p>
<p>On May 13, in a speech which charmed the House, Mr. Townshend opened his
plan for settling the colonial question. The growing spirit of
insubordination, which must be patent to all, he thought could be most
effectively checked by making an example of New York, where defiance was
at present most open; for which purpose it was proposed that the meetings
of the Assembly of that province be totally suspended until it should have
complied with the terms of the Mutiny Act. As one chief source of power in
colonial assemblies
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_123" id="Page_123">123</SPAN></span>
which contributed greatly to make them insubordinate was the dependence
of executive officials upon them for salaries, Mr. Townshend now renewed
the proposal, which he had formerly brought forward in 1763, to create an
independent civil list for the payment of governors and judges from
England. The revenue for such a civil list would naturally be raised in
America. Mr. Townshend would not, however, venture to renew the Stamp Act,
which had been so opposed on the ground of its being an internal tax. He
was free to say that the distinction between internal and external taxes
was perfect nonsense; but, since the logical Americans thought otherwise,
he would concede the point and would accordingly humor them by laying
only external duties, which he thought might well be on various kinds of
glass and paper, on red and white lead, and upon teas, the duties to be
collected in colonial ports upon the importation of these commodities
from England. It was estimated that the duties might altogether make
about £40,000, if the collection were properly attended to; and in
order that the collection might be properly attended to, and for the more
efficient administration of the American customs in general, Mr.
Townshend further recommended
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_124" id="Page_124">124</SPAN></span>
that a Board of Customs Commissioners be created and established in
Massachusetts Bay. With slight opposition, all these recommendations were
enacted into law; and the Commissioners of the Customs, shortly afterward
appointed by the King, arrived in Boston in November, 1767.</p>
<p>At Boston, the Commissioners found much to be done in the way of
collecting the customs, particularly in the matter of Madeira wines.
Madeira wines were much drunk in the old Bay colony, being commonly
imported directly from the islands, without too much attention to the duty
of £7 per ton lawfully required in that case. Mr. John Hancock, a
popular Boston merchant, did a thriving business in this way; and his
sloop <i>Liberty</i>, in the ordinary course of trade, carrying six
pipes of “good saleable Madeira” for the coffee-house
retailers, four pipes of the “very best” for his own
table, and “two pipes more of the best … for the
Treasurer of the province,” entered the harbor on May 9,
1768. In the evening Mr. Thomas Kirk, tide-waiter, acting for the
Commissioners, boarded the sloop, where he found the captain, Nat Bernard,
and also, by some chance, another of Mr. Hancock’s skippers, young
James Marshall, together with half a dozen of his friends. They sat
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_125" id="Page_125">125</SPAN></span>
with punch served by the captain all round until nine o’clock, when
young James Marshall casually asked if a few casks might not as well be
set on shore that evening. Mr. Kirk replied that it could not be done with
his leave; whereupon he found himself “hoved down” into
the cabin and confined there for three hours, from which point of
disadvantage he could distinctly hear overhead “a noise of
many people at work, a-hoisting out of goods.” In due
time Mr. Kirk was released, having suffered no injury, except perhaps a
little in his official character. Next day Mr. Hancock’s cargo was
duly entered, no pipes of Madeira listed; and to all appearance the only
serious aspect of the affair was that young James Marshall died before
morning, it was thought from overexertion and excitement.</p>
<p>Very likely few people in Boston knew anything about this interesting
episode; and a month later much excitement was accordingly raised by the
news that Mr. Hancock’s sloop <i>Liberty</i> had been ordered
seized for non-payment of customs. A crowd watched the ship towed, for
safe-keeping, under the guns of the <i>Romney</i> in the harbor. When
the Commissioners, who had come down to see the thing done, left the
wharf they were
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_126" id="Page_126">126</SPAN></span>
roughly handled by the incensed people; and in the evening windows of
some of their houses were broken, and a boat belonging to a collector
was hauled on shore and burnt on the Common. Governor Bernard at last
informed the Commissioners that he could not protect them in Boston,
whereupon they retired with their families to the <i>Romney</i>, and
later to Castle William. There they continued, under difficulties, the
work of systematizing the American customs; and not without success,
inasmuch as the income from the duties during the years from 1768 to
1774 averaged about £30,000 sterling, at an annual cost to the
revenue of not more than £13,000. This saving was nevertheless
not effected without the establishment at Boston, on the recommendation
of the Commissioners, of two regiments of the line which arrived
September 28, 1768, and were landed under the guns of eight men-of-war,
without opposition. The cost of maintaining the two regiments in Boston
was doubtless not included in the £13,000 charged to the
revenue as the annual expense of collecting £30,000
of customs.</p>
<p>In spite of the two regiments of the line, with artillery, Boston was not
quiet in this year 1768. The soldiers acted decently enough, no doubt; but
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_127" id="Page_127">127</SPAN></span>
their manners were very British and their coats were red, and
“their simple presence,” conveying every day the suggestion
of compulsion, was “an intolerable grievance.” Every
small matter was magnified. The people, says Hutchinson, “had
been used to answer to the call of the town watch in the night, yet
they did not like to answer to the frequent calls of the centinels
posted at the barracks; … and either a refusal to answer, or an
answer accompanied with irritating language, endangered the peace of the
town.” On Sundays, especially, the Boston mind found
something irreverent, something at the very least irrelevant, in the
presence of the bright colored and highly secular coats; while the noise
of fife and drum, so disturbing to the sabbath calm, called forth from
the Selectmen a respectful petition to the general requesting him to
“dispense with the band.”</p>
<p>These were but slight matters; but as time passed little grievances
accumulated on both sides until the relation between the people and the
soldiers was one of settled hostility, and at last, after two years, the
tense situation culminated in the famous Boston Massacre. On the evening
of March 5, 1770, there was an alarm of fire, false as it turned out,
which brought many people into the streets,
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_128" id="Page_128">128</SPAN></span>
especially boys, whom one may easily imagine catching up, as they ran,
handfuls of damp snow to make snowballs. For snowballs, there could be
no better target than red-coated sentinels standing erect and motionless
at the post of duty; and it chanced that one of these individuals,
stationed before the Customs House door, was pelted with the close-packed
missiles. Being several times struck, he called for aid, the guard turned
out, and a crowd gathered. One of the soldiers was presently knocked down,
another was hit by a club, and at last six or seven shots were fired,
with or without orders, the result of which was four citizens lying dead
on the snow-covered streets of Boston.</p>
<p>The Boston Massacre was not as serious as the Massacre of Saint
Bartholomew or the Sicilian Vespers; but it served to raise passion to a
white heat in the little provincial town. On the next day there was
assembled, under the skillful leadership of Samuel Adams, a great town
meeting which demanded in no uncertain terms the removal of the troops
from Boston. Under the circumstances, six hundred British soldiers would
have fared badly in Boston; and in order to prevent further bloodshed,
acting Governor Hutchinson finally gave the
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_129" id="Page_129">129</SPAN></span>
order. Within a fortnight, the two small regiments retired to Castle
William. Seven months later Captain Preston and other soldiers implicated
in the riot were tried before a Boston jury. Ably defended by John Adams
and Josiah Quincy, they were all acquitted on the evidence, except two
who were convicted and lightly punished for manslaughter.</p>
<p>As it happened, the Boston Massacre occurred on the 5th of March, 1770,
which was the very day that Lord North rose in the House of Commons to
propose the partial repeal of the Townshend duties. This outcome was not
unconnected with events that had occurred in America during the eighteen
months since the landing of the troops in Boston in September, 1768. In
1768, John Adams could not have foretold the Boston Massacre, or have
foreseen that he would himself incur popular displeasure for having
defended the soldiers. But he could, even at that early date, divine the
motives of the British government in sending the troops to Boston. To his
mind, “the very appearance of the troops in Boston was a
strong proof … that the determination of Great Britain to
subjugate us was too deep and inveterate to be altered.”
All the measures of ministry seemed
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_130" id="Page_130">130</SPAN></span>
indeed to confirm that view. Mr. Townshend’s condescension in
accepting the colonial distinction between internal and external taxes
was clearly only a subtle maneuver designed to conceal an attack upon
liberty far more dangerous than the former attempts of Mr. Grenville.
After all, Mr. Townshend was probably right in thinking the distinction
of no importance, the main point being whether, as Lord Chatham had said,
the Parliament could by any kind of taxes “take money out
of their pockets without their consent.”</p>
<p>Duties on glass and tea certainly would take money out of their pockets
without their consent, and therefore it must be true that taxes could be
rightly laid only by colonial assemblies, in which alone Americans could
be represented. But of what value was it to preserve the abstract right of
taxation by colonial assemblies if meanwhile the assemblies themselves
might, by act of Parliament, be abolished? And had not the New York
Assembly been suspended by act of Parliament? And were not the new duties
to be used to pay governors and judges, thus by subtle indirection
undermining the very basis of legislative independence? And now, in the
year 1768, the Massachusetts Assembly, having sent a circular letter to
the other colonies
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_131" id="Page_131">131</SPAN></span>
requesting concerted action in defense of their liberties, was
directed by Lord Hillsborough, speaking in his Majesty’s
name, “to rescind the resolution which gave birth to the
circular letter from the Speaker, and to declare their
disapprobation of, and dissent to, that rash and hasty
proceeding.” Clearly, it was no mere question of
taxation but the larger question of legislative independence that now
confronted Americans.</p>
<p>A more skillful dialectic was required to defend American rights against
the Townshend duties than against the Stamp Act. It was a somewhat
stubborn fact that Parliament had for more than a hundred years passed
laws effectively regulating colonial trade, and for regulating trade had
imposed duties, some of which had brought into the Exchequer a certain
revenue. Americans, wishing to be thought logical as well as loyal, could
not well say at this late date that Parliament had no right to lay duties
in regulation of trade. Must they then submit to the Townshend duties? Or
was it possible to draw a line, making a distinction, rather more subtle
than the old one between internal and external taxes, between duties for
regulation and duties for revenue? This latter feat was undertaken by Mr.
John
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_132" id="Page_132">132</SPAN></span>
Dickinson of Pennsylvania, anonymously, under the guise of a simple
but intelligent and virtuous farmer whose arcadian existence had confirmed
in him an instinctive love of liberty and had supplied him with the
leisure to meditate at large upon human welfare and the excellent British
Constitution.</p>
<p>Mr. Dickinson readily granted America to be dependent upon Great Britain,
“as much dependent upon Great Britain as one perfectly free
people can be on another.” But it appeared axiomatic to the
unsophisticated mind of a simple farmer that no people could be free if
taxed without its consent, and that Parliament had accordingly no right
to lay any taxes upon the colonies; from which it followed that the sole
question in respect to duties laid on trade was whether they were intended
for revenue or for regulation. Intention in such matters was of primary
importance, since all duties were likely to be regulative to some extent.
It might be objected that “it will be difficult for any
persons but the makers of the laws to determine which of them are made for
regulation of trade, and which for raising a revenue.” This
was true enough but at present of academic importance only, inasmuch as
the makers of the Sugar
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_133" id="Page_133">133</SPAN></span>
Act, the Stamp Act, and the Townshend duties had conveniently and very
clearly proclaimed their intention to be the raising of a revenue. Yet
this question, academic now, might soon become extremely practical. The
makers of laws might not always express their intention so explicitly;
they might, with intention to raise a revenue, pass acts professing to
be for regulation only; and therefore, since “names will not
change the nature of things,” Americans ought
“firmly to believe … that unless the most watchful
attention be exerted, a new servitude may be slipped upon us under the
sanction of usual and respectable terms.” In such case
the intention should be inferred from the nature of the act; and the
Farmer, for his part, sincerely hoped that his countrymen
“would never, to their latest existence, want understanding
sufficient to discover the intentions of those who rule over them.”</p>
<p>Mr. Dickinson’s <i>Farmer’s Letters</i> were widely read and
highly commended. The argument, subtle but clear, deriving the nature of
an act from the intention of its makers, and the intention of its makers
from the nature of the act, contributed more than any other exposition to
convince Americans that they “have the same right that all
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_134" id="Page_134">134</SPAN></span>
states have, of judging when their privileges are invaded.”</p>
<p>“As much dependent on Great Britain as one perfectly free
people can be on another,” the Farmer said. Englishmen might be
excused for desiring a more precise delimitation of parliamentary
jurisdiction than could be found in this phrase, as well as for asking
what clear legal ground there was for making any delimitation at all. To
the first point, Mr. Dickinson said in effect that Parliament had not the
right to tax the colonies and that it had not the right to abolish their
assemblies through which they alone could tax themselves. The second point
Mr. Dickinson did not clearly answer, although it was undoubtedly most
fundamental. To this point Mr. Samuel Adams had given much thought; and
in letters which he drafted for the Massachusetts Assembly, in the famous
circular letter particularly, and in the letter of January 12, 1769, sent
to the Assembly’s agent in England, Mr. Dennys De Berdt, Mr. Adams
formulated a theory designed to show that the colonies were
“subordinate” but not subject to the British
Parliament. The delimitation of colonial and parliamentary jurisdictions
Mr. Adams achieved by subordinating all legislative
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_135" id="Page_135">135</SPAN></span>
authority to an authority higher than any positive law, an authority
deriving its sanction from the fixed and universal law of nature. This
higher authority, which no legislature could “overleap
without destroying its own foundation,” was the British
Constitution.</p>
<p>Mr. Adams spoke of the British Constitution with immense confidence, as
something singularly definite and well known, the provisions of which were
clearly ascertainable; which singular effect doubtless came from the fact
that he thought of it, not indeed as something written down on paper and
deposited in archives of state, but as a series of propositions which, as
they were saying in France, were indelibly “written in the
hearts of all men.” The British Constitution, he said, like
the constitution of every free state, “is fixed,”
having its foundation not in positive law, which would indeed give
Parliament an ultimate and therefore a despotic authority, but in
“the law of God and nature.” There were in the
British Empire many legislatures, all deriving their authority from, and
all finding their limitations in, the Constitution. Parliament had
certainly a supreme or superintending legislative authority in the Empire,
as the colonial assemblies had a
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_136" id="Page_136">136</SPAN></span>
“subordinate,” in the sense of a local,
legislative authority; but neither the Parliament nor any colonial
assembly could “overleap the Constitution without destroying
its own foundation.” And therefore, since the Constitution is
founded “in the law of God and nature,” and since
“it is an essential natural right that a man shall quietly
enjoy and have the sole disposal of his property,” the
Americans must enjoy this right equally with Englishmen, and Parliament
must be bound to respect this right in the colonies as well as in England;
from which it followed irresistibly that the consent of the colonies to
any taxation must be sought exclusively in their own assemblies, it being
manifestly impossible for that consent to be “constitutionally had
in Parliament.”</p>
<p>It was commonly thought in America that Mr. Adams, although not a judge,
had a singular gift for constitutional interpretation. Far-sighted men
could nevertheless believe that a powerful party in England, inspired by
inveterate hatred of America and irretrievably bent upon her ruin, would
pronounce all his careful distinctions ridiculous and would still reply to
every argument by the mere assertion, as a fact behind which one could not
go, that Parliament had always had and
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_137" id="Page_137">137</SPAN></span>
must therefore still have full
power to bind the colonies in all cases whatsoever. If Britain would not
budge from this position, Americans would soon be confronted with the
alternative of admitting Parliament to have full power or denying it to
have any.</p>
<p>With that sharp-set alternative in prospect, it would be well to keep in
mind the fact that arguments lost carrying power in proportion to their
subtlety; and in the opinion of so good a judge as Benjamin Franklin the
reasoning of Mr. Adams and Mr. Dickinson was perhaps not free from this
grave disadvantage.</p>
<blockquote>
<p>I am not yet master [he was free to confess] of the idea these
… writers have of the relation between Britain and her colonies.
I know not what the Boston people mean by the
“subordination” they acknowledge in their
Assembly to Parliament, while they deny its power to make laws for them,
nor what bounds the Farmer sets to the power he acknowledges in Parliament
to “regulate the trade of the colonies,”
it being difficult to draw lines between duties for regulation and those
for revenue; and, if the Parliament is to be the judge, it seems to me
that establishing such a principle of distinction will amount to little.
The more I have thought and read on the subject, the more I find myself
confirmed in opinion, that no middle ground can be well maintained,
I mean not clearly with
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_138" id="Page_138">138</SPAN></span>
intelligible arguments. Something might be made of either of the extremes:
that Parliament has a power to make <i>all laws</i> for us, or that it
has a power to make <i>no laws</i> for us; and I think the arguments for
the latter more numerous and weighty, than those for the former.</p>
</blockquote>
<p>The good Doctor had apparently read and thought a great deal about the
matter since the day when Mr. Grenville had called him in to learn if
there were good objections to be urged against the Stamp Act.</p>
<p>Practical men were meanwhile willing to allow the argument to take
whatever direction the exigencies of the situation might require, being
ready to believe that Mr. Dickinson counseled well and that Mr. Franklin
counseled well; being nevertheless firmly convinced from past experience
that an Englishman’s ability to see reason was never great except
when his pocket was touched. Practical men were therefore generally of
the opinion that they could best demonstrate their rights by exhibiting
their power. This happily, they could do by bringing pressure to bear
upon English merchants by taking money out of <i>their</i>
pockets—without their consent to be sure but in a manner strictly
legal—by means of non-importation
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_139" id="Page_139">139</SPAN></span>
agreements voluntarily entered into.</p>
<p>As early as October, 1767, the Boston merchants entered into such an
agreement, which was however not very drastic and proved to be of no
effect, as it was at first unsupported by the merchants in any other
colony. In April, 1768, the merchants of New York, seeing the necessity of
concerted action, agreed not to import “any goods
[save a very few enumerated articles] which shall be shipped from Great
Britain after the first of October next; provided Boston and Philadelphia
adopt similar measures by the first of June.”
Philadelphia merchants said they were not opposed to the principle of
non-importation, but greatly feared the New York plan would serve to
create a monopoly by enabling men of means to lay in a large stock of
goods before the agreement went into effect. This was very true; but
the objection, if it was an objection, proved not to be an
insurmountable one. Before the year was out, in the late summer for the
most part, the merchants in all the commercial towns had subscribed to
agreements, differing somewhat in detail, of which the substance was that
they would neither import from Great Britain any commodities, nor buy or
sell any which might inadvertently find their way
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_140" id="Page_140">140</SPAN></span>
in, until the duties imposed by the Townshend act should have
been repealed.</p>
<p>The merchants’ agreements were, for whatever reason, much better
observed in some places than in others. Imports from Great Britain to
New York fell during the year 1769 from about £482,000 to about
£74,000. Imports into New England and into Pennsylvania declined a
little more than one half; whereas in the southern colonies there was no
decline at all, but on the contrary an increase, slight in the case of
Maryland and Virginia and rather marked in the Carolinas. In spite of
these defections, the experiment was not without effect upon English
merchants. English merchants, but little interested in the decline or
increase of trade to particular colonies, were chiefly aware that the
total exportation to America was nearly a million pounds less in 1769
than in 1768. Understanding little about colonial rights, but knowing
only, as in 1766, that their “trade was hurt,”
they accordingly applied once more to Parliament for relief. The
commerce with America which was “so essential
to afford employment and subsistence to the manufactures of these
kingdoms, to augment the public revenue, to serve as a nursery for seamen,
and to increase our navigation and maritime strength”—this
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_141" id="Page_141">141</SPAN></span>
commerce, said the Merchants and Traders of the City of London Trading
to America, “is at present in an alarming state of
suspension”; and the Merchants and Traders of the City
of London therefore humbly prayed Parliament to repeal the duties which
were the occasion of their inconveniences.</p>
<p>The petition of the London merchants came before the House on March 5,
1770, that being the day fixed by Lord North for proposing, on behalf of
the ministry, certain measures for America. No one, said the first
minister, could be more free than himself to recognize the importance of
American trade or more disposed to meet the wishes of the London merchants
as far as possible. The inconveniences under which that trade now labored
were manifest, but he could not think, with the petitioners, that these
inconveniences arose from “the nature of the duties”
so much as “through the medium of the dissatisfaction
of the Americans, and those combinations and associations of which we
have heard”—associations and combinations which had
been called, in an address to the House,
“unwarrantable,” but which he for his part
would go so far as to call illegal. These illegal combinations in America
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_142" id="Page_142">142</SPAN></span>
were obviously what caused the inconveniences of which the merchants
complained. To the pressure of illegal combinations alone Parliament
ought never to yield; and ministers wished it clearly understood that,
if they were about to propose a repeal of some of the duties, they were
not led to take this step from any consideration of the disturbances
in the colonies.</p>
<p>On the contrary, the duties which it was now proposed to repeal—the
duties on lead, glass, and paper—were to be repealed strictly on the
ground that they ought never to have been laid, because duties on British
manufactures were contrary to true commercial principles. Last year, when
ministers had expressed, in a letter of Lord Hillsborough to the
governors, their intention to repeal these duties, some members had been
in favor of repealing all the duties and some were still in favor of doing
so. As to that, the first minister could only say that he had not formerly
been opposed to it and would not now be opposed to it, had the Americans,
in response to the Earl of Hillsborough’s letter, exhibited any
disposition to cease their illegal disturbances or renounce their
combinations. But the fact was that conditions in America had grown
steadily worse since the Earl of Hillsborough’s letter, and
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_143" id="Page_143">143</SPAN></span>
never had been so bad as now; in view of which fact ministers could not
but think it wise to maintain some tax as a matter of principle purely.
They would therefore recommend that the tax on tea, no burden certainly
on anyone, be continued as a concrete application of the right of
Parliament to tax the colonies.</p>
<p>In so far as they were designed to bring pressure to bear upon the mother
country, the merchants’ agreements were clearly not without a
measure of success, having helped perhaps to bring Parliament to the
point of repealing the duties on lead, glass, and paper, as well as to
bring ministers to the point of keeping the duty on tea. Americans
generally were doubtless well pleased with this effect; but not all
Americans were able to regard the experiment in non-importation with
unqualified approval in other respects. Non-importation, by diminishing
the quantity and increasing the price of commodities, involved a certain
amount of personal sacrifice. This sacrifice, however, fell chiefly on
the consumers, the non-importation not being under certain circumstances
altogether without advantage to merchants who faithfully observed their
pledges as well as to those who observed them only occasionally.
So long as their
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_144" id="Page_144">144</SPAN></span>
warehouses, well stocked in advance, contained anything that could be
sold at a higher price than formerly, non-importation was no bad thing
even for those merchants who observed the agreement. For those who did
not observe the agreement, as well as for those who engaged in the
smuggling trade from Holland, it was no bad thing at any time, and it
promised to become an increasingly excellent thing in exact proportion
to the exhaustion of the fair trader’s stock and the consequent
advance in prices. As time passed, therefore, the fair trader became
aware that the non-importation experiment, practically considered,
was open to certain objections; whereas the unfair trader was more in
favor of the experiment the longer it endured, being every day more
convinced that the non-importation agreement ought to be continued
and strictly adhered to as essential to the maintenance of
American liberties.</p>
<p>The practical defects of non-importation were likely to be understood, by
those who could ever understand them, in proportion to the decay of
business; and in the spring of 1770 they were nowhere better understood
than in New York, where the decay of business was most marked. This
decrease was greatest in New York, so the merchants
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_145" id="Page_145">145</SPAN></span>
maintained, because
that city had been most faithful in observing the agreement, importation
having there fallen from £482,000 to £74,000 during the year.
It is possible, however, that the decay of business in New York was due in
part and perhaps primarily to the retirement, in November, 1768, of the
last issues of the old Bills of Credit, according to the terms of the
Paper Currency Act passed by Parliament during Mr. Grenville’s
administration. As a result of this retirement of all the paper money in
the province, money of any sort was exceedingly scarce during the years
1769 and 1770. Lyon dollars were rarely seen; and the quantity of Spanish
silver brought into the colony through the trade with the foreign islands,
formerly considerable but now greatly diminished by the stricter
enforcement of the Townshend Trade Acts, was hardly sufficient for local
exchange alone, to say nothing of settling heavy balances in London,
although, fortunately perhaps, there were in the year 1769 no heavy London
balances to be settled on account of the faithful observance of the
non-importation agreement by the merchants. The lack of money was
therefore doubtless a chief cause of the great decay of business in New
York; and some there
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_146" id="Page_146">146</SPAN></span>
were who maintained that the faithful observance of
the non-importation agreement by the merchants was due to the decay of
trade rather than the decay of trade being due to the faithful observance
of the non-importation agreement.</p>
<p>Whatever the true explanation of this academic point might be, it was an
undoubted fact that business was more nearly at a standstill in New York
than elsewhere. Accordingly, in the spring of 1770, when money was rarely
to be seen and debtors were selling their property at one-half or
one-third of its former value in order to discharge obligations long
overdue, the fair trading merchants of New York were not disposed to
continue an experiment of which, as they said, they had borne the chief
burden to the advantage of others and to their own impending ruin. Zealous
Sons of Liberty, such as Alexander MacDougall and John Lamb, popular
leaders of the “Inhabitants” of the city, were on the
other hand determined that the non-importation agreement should be
maintained unimpaired. The hard times, they said, were due chiefly to
the monopoly prices exacted by the wealthy merchants, who were not
ruined at all, who had on the contrary made a good thing out of the
non-importation as long as they had anything
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_147" id="Page_147">147</SPAN></span>
to sell, and whose patriotism (God save the mark!) had now suddenly grown
lukewarm only because they had disposed of all their goods, including
“old moth-eaten clothes that had been rotting in
the shops for years.”</p>
<p>These aspersions the merchants knew how to ignore. Their determination not
to continue the non-importation was nevertheless sufficiently indicated in
connection with the annual celebration, in March, of the repeal of the
Stamp Act. On this occasion the merchants refused to meet as formerly with
the Sons of Liberty, but made provision for a dinner of their own at
another place, where all the Friends of Liberty and Trade were invited to
be present. Both dinners were well attended, and at both the repeal of the
Stamp Act was celebrated with patriotic enthusiasm, the main difference
being that whereas the Sons of Liberty drank a toast to Mr. MacDougall and
to “a continuance of the non-importation agreement until
the revenue acts are repealed,” the Friends of Liberty
and Trade ignored Mr. MacDougall and drank to
“trade and navigation and a speedy removal of their
embarrassments.”</p>
<p>In the determination not to continue the old agreement, the Friends of
Liberty and Trade
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_148" id="Page_148">148</SPAN></span>
were meanwhile strongly confirmed when it was learned
that Britain was willing on her part to make concessions. By the middle of
May it was known that the Townshend duties (except the duty on tea) had
been repealed; and in June it was learned that Parliament had at last,
after many representations from the Assembly, passed a special act
permitting New York to issue £120,000 in Bills of Credit receivable
at the Treasury. It was thought that concession on the part of Great
Britain ought in justice to meet with concession on the part of America.
Accordingly, on the ground that other towns, and Boston in particular,
were more active “in resolving what they ought to do than
in doing what they had resolved,” and on the ground that
the present non-importation agreement no longer served
“any other purpose than tying the hands of honest men,
to let rogues, smugglers, and men of no character plunder
their country,” the New York merchants, on July 9, 1770,
resolved that for the future they would import from Great Britain all
kinds of commodities except such as might be subject to duties imposed
by Parliament.</p>
<p>The New York merchants were on every hand loudly denounced for having
betrayed the cause
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_149" id="Page_149">149</SPAN></span>
of liberty; but before the year was out the old agreement was everywhere
set aside. Yet everywhere, as at New York, the merchants bound themselves
not to import any British teas. The duty on British teas was slight.
Americans might have paid the duty without increasing the price of their
much prized luxury; ministers might have collected the same duty in
England to the advantage of the Exchequer. That Britain should have
insisted on this peppercorn in acknowledgement of her right, that
America should have refused it in vindication of her liberty,
may be taken as a high tribute from two eminently practical peoples to
the power of abstract ideas.</p>
<div class="chapterhead">
<SPAN name="link2HCH0005" id="link2HCH0005"></SPAN>
<br/><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_150" id="Page_150">150</SPAN></span>
<br/><br/><br/></div>
<h2><SPAN href="#Contents">CHAPTER V</SPAN></h2>
<h3>A LITTLE DISCREET CONDUCT</h3>
<p class="pullquote">
It has been his [Thomas Hutchinson’s] principle from a boy
that mankind are to be governed by the discerning few, and
it has been ever since his ambition to be the hero of the
few.—<i>Samuel Adams</i>.</p>
<p class="pullquote">
We have not been so quiet these five years.… If it were
not for two or three Adamses, we should do well
enough.—<i>Thomas Hutchinson</i>.</p>
<p><span class="smcap">In</span> December, 1771, Horace Walpole, a persistent
if not an infallible political prophet, was of opinion that all the storms
that for a decade had distressed the Empire were at last happily blown
over; among which storms he included, as relatively of minor importance,
the disputes with the colonies. During two years following, this
prediction might well have appeared to moderate minded men entirely
justified. American affairs were barely mentioned in Parliament, and a
few paragraphs in the <i>Annual Register</i> were thought sufficient to
chronicle for English readers events
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_151" id="Page_151">151</SPAN></span>
of interest occurring across the Atlantic. In the colonies themselves an
unwonted tranquillity prevailed. Rioting, as an established social custom,
disappeared in most of the places where it had formerly been so much
practised. The Sons of Liberty, retaining the semblance of an
organization, were rarely in the public eye save at the annual
celebrations of the repeal of the Stamp Act, quite harmless occasions
devoted to the expression of patriotic sentiments. Merchants and
landowners, again prosperous, were content to fall back into accustomed
habits of life, conscious of duty done without too much stress, readily
believing their liberties finally vindicated against encroachments from
abroad and their privileges secure against unwarranted and dangerous
pretensions at home. “The people appear to be weary of their
altercations with the mother country,” Mr. Johnson, the
Connecticut agent, wrote to Wedderburn, in October, 1771; “a
little discreet conduct on both sides would perfectly reëstablish
that warm affection and respect towards Great Britain for which this
country was once remarkable.”</p>
<p>Discreet conduct was nowhere more necessary than in Massachusetts, where
the people, perhaps
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_152" id="Page_152">152</SPAN></span>
because they were much accustomed to them, grew weary of altercations
less easily than in most colonies. Yet even in Massachusetts there was
a marked waning of enthusiasm after the high excitement occasioned by
the Boston Massacre, a certain disintegration of the patriot party.
James Otis recovered from a temporary fit of insanity only to grow
strangely suspicious of Samuel Adams. Mr. Hancock, discreetly holding
his peace, attended to his many thriving and very profitable business
ventures. John Adams, somewhat unpopular for having defended and
procured the acquittal of the soldiers implicated in the Massacre, retired
in high dudgeon from public affairs to the practice of his profession; in
high dudgeon with everyone concerned—with himself first of all, and
with the people who so easily forgot their interests and those who had
served them, and with the British Government and all fawning tools of
ministers, of whom Mr. Thomas Hutchinson was chief. Meanwhile, Mr.
Hutchinson, so roughly handled in the secret diary of the rising young
lawyer, was the recipient of new honors, having been made Governor of the
province to succeed Francis Bernard. For once finding himself almost
popular, he thought he
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_153" id="Page_153">153</SPAN></span>
perceived a disposition in all the colonies, and even in Massachusetts,
to let the controversy subside. “Though there are a small majority
sour enough, yet when they seek matter for protests, remonstrances, they
are puzzled where to charge the grievances which they look for.”
The new Governor looked forward to happier days and an easy
administration. “Hancock and most of the party are quiet,”
he said, “and all of them, except Adams, abate of their virulence.
Adams would push the Continent into a rebellion tomorrow, if it was in his
power.”</p>
<p>No one, in the year 1770, was better fitted than Samuel Adams, either by
talent and temperament or the circumstances of his position, to push the
continent into a rebellion. Unlike most of his patriot friends, he had
neither private business nor private profession to fall back upon when
public affairs grew tame, his only business being, as one might say, the
public business, his only profession the definition and defense of popular
rights. In this profession, by dint of single-minded devotion to it
through a course of years, he had indeed become wonderfully expert and had
already achieved for himself the enviable position of known and named
leader in every movement of opposition
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_154" id="Page_154">154</SPAN></span>
to royal or magisterial prerogative. In this connection no exploit had
brought him so much distinction as his skillful management of the popular
uprising which had recently forced Governor Hutchinson to withdraw the
troops from Boston. The event was no by-play in the life of Samuel Adams,
no amateur achievement accomplished on the side, but the serious business
of a man who during ten years had abandoned all private pursuits and had
embraced poverty to become a tribune of the people.</p>
<p>Samuel Adams had not inherited poverty nor had he, after all, exactly
embraced it, but had as it were naturally drifted into it through
indifference to worldly gain, the indifference which men of single and
fixed purpose have for all irrelevant matters. The elder Samuel Adams was
a merchant of substance and of such consequence in the town of Boston that
in Harvard College, where students were named according to the prominence
of their families, his son’s name was fifth in a class of
twenty-two. In 1748, upon the death of his father, Samuel Junior
accordingly inherited a very decent property, considered so at least in
that day—a spacious old house in Purchase Street together with a
well-established malt business.
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_155" id="Page_155">155</SPAN></span>
For business, however, the young man, and not so young either,
was without any aptitude whatever, being entirely devoid of the
acquisitive instinct and neither possessing nor ever being able to acquire
any skill in the fine art of inducing people to give for things more than
it cost to make them. These deficiencies the younger Adams had already
exhibited before the death of his father, from whom he received on one
occasion a thousand pounds, half of which he promptly loaned to an
impecunious friend, and which he would in any case doubtless have lost, as
he soon did the other half, on his own account. In such incompetent hands
the malt business soon fell to be a liability rather than an asset. Other
liabilities accumulated, notably one incurred by the tax collectors of the
town of Boston, of whom Samuel Adams was one during the years from 1756 to
1764. For one reason or another, on Adams’s part certainly on
account of his humane feelings and general business inefficiency, the
collectors fell every year a little behind in the collections, and one
day found themselves declared on the official records to be indebted to
the town in the sum of £9,878. This indebtedness Mr. Hutchinson
and other gentlemen not well disposed towards Samuel Adams
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_156" id="Page_156">156</SPAN></span>
conveniently and frequently referred to in later years as a
“defalcation.”</p>
<p>In this year of 1764, when he had lost his entire patrimony except the old
house in Purchase Street, now somewhat rusty for want of repair, Samuel
Adams was married to Elizabeth Wells. It was his second marriage, the
first having taken place in 1749, of which the fruit was a son and a
daughter. Samuel Adams was then—it was the year of the Sugar
Act—forty-two years old; that is to say, at the age when a
man’s hair begins to turn gray, when his character is fixed, when
his powers, such as they are, are fully matured; well known as a
“poor provider,” an improvident man who had
lost a fair estate, had failed in business, and was barely able, and
sometimes not able, to support his small family. These mundane matters
concerned Samuel Adams but little. To John Adams he said on one occasion
that “he never looked forward in life; never planned, laid a
scheme, or formed a design for laying up anything for himself or
others after him.” This was the truth, inexplicable as it must
have seemed to his more provident cousin. It was even less than the
truth: during the years following 1764, Samuel Adams renounced all
pretense of private business,
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_157" id="Page_157">157</SPAN></span>
giving himself wholly to public affairs, while his good wife, with
excellent management, made his stipend as clerk of the Assembly serve for
food, and obtained, through the generosity of friends or her own ingenious
labors, indispensable clothes for the family. Frugality, that much lauded
virtue in the eighteenth century, needed not to be preached in the old
Purchase Street home; but life went on there, somehow or other, decently
enough, not without geniality yet with evident piety. The old Bible is
still preserved from which each evening some member of the family read a
chapter, and at every meal the head of the house said grace, returning
thanks for God’s benefits.</p>
<p>If Samuel Adams at the age of forty-two was known for a man who could not
successfully manage his own affairs, he was also known, and very well
known, for a man with a singular talent for managing the affairs of the
community; he could manage successfully, for example, town meetings and
every sort of business, great or small, incidental to local politics. This
talent he may have inherited from his father, who was himself a notable of
the neighborhood—one of the organizers of the “New
South” church, and prominent about 1724 in a club popularly known
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_158" id="Page_158">158</SPAN></span>
as the “Caulkers’ Club,” formed for the purpose of
laying “plans for introducing certain persons into places of
trust and power,” and was himself from time to time
introduced into such places of trust and power as justice of the peace,
deacon, selectman, and member of the provincial assembly. From an early
age, the younger Samuel exhibited a marked aptitude for this sort of
activity, and was less likely to be found “in his counting-house
a-counting of his money” than in some hospitable tavern or back
shop discussing town topics with local worthies. Samuel Adams was born
to serve on committees. He had the innate slant of mind that properly
belongs to a moderator of mass meetings called to aggravate a crisis.
With the soul of a Jacobin, he was most at home in clubs, secret clubs
of which everyone had heard and few were members, designed at best to
accomplish some particular good for the people, at all events meeting
regularly to sniff the approach of tyranny in the abstract, academically
safeguarding the commonwealth by discussing the first principles of
government.</p>
<p>From the days of Anne Hutchinson, Boston never lacked clubs; and the
Caulkers’ Club was the prototype of many, rather more secular and
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_159" id="Page_159">159</SPAN></span>
political than religious or transcendental, which flourished in the years
preceding the Revolution. John Adams, in that Diary which tells us so much
that we wish to know, gives us a peep inside one of these clubs, the
“Caucus Club,” which met regularly at one period in the
garret of Tom Dawes’s house. “There they smoke tobacco
till you cannot see from one end of the garret to the other. There
they drink flip, I suppose, and there they choose a moderator who puts
questions to the vote regularly; and selectmen, assessors, collectors,
wardens, fire-wards, and representatives are regularly chosen before
they are chosen in the town. Uncle Fairfield, Story, Ruddock, Adams,
Cooper, and a <i>rudis indigestaque moles</i> of others are members. They
send committees to wait on the merchants’ club, and to propose
and join in the choice of men and measures.” The artist Copley, in
the familiar portrait by which posterity knows Samuel Adams, chose to
represent him in conventional garb, on a public and dramatic occasion,
standing erect, eyes flashing and mouth firm-set, pointing with admonitory
finger to the Charter of Massachusetts Bay—a portrait well suited to
hang in the Art Museum or in the meeting place of the Daughters of the
Revolution. A
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_160" id="Page_160">160</SPAN></span>
different effect would have been produced if the man had
been placed in Tom Dawes’s garret, dimly seen through tobacco smoke,
sitting, with coat off, drinking flip, in the midst of Uncle Fairfield,
Story, Cooper, and a <i>rudis indigestaque moles</i>. This was his native
habitat, an environment precisely suited to his peculiar talent.</p>
<p>Samuel Adams had a peculiar talent, that indispensable combination of
qualities possessed by all great revolutionists of the crusading type,
such as Jean Jacques Rousseau, John Brown, or Mazzini. When a man abandons
his business or job and complacently leaves the clothing of his children
to wife or neighbors in order to drink flip and talk politics, ordinary
folk are content to call him a lazy lout, ne’er-do-well, worthless
fellow, or scamp. Samuel Adams was not a scamp. He might have been no more
than a ne’er-do-well, perhaps, if cosmic forces had not opportunely
provided him with an occupation which his contemporaries and posterity
could regard as a high service to humanity. In his own eyes, this was the
view of the situation which justified his conduct. When he was about to
depart for the first Continental Congress, a number of friends contributed
funds to furnish him forthwith presentable
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_161" id="Page_161">161</SPAN></span>
apparel: a suit of clothes, new wig, new hat, “six pair of the
best silk hose, six pair of fine thread ditto, … six pair of
shoes”; and, it being “modestly inquired of him whether
his finances were not rather low than otherwise, he replied it was
true that was the case, but <i>he was very indifferent about these
matters, so that his poor abilities were of any service to the
public;</i> upon which the gentleman obliged him to accept a purse
containing about fifteen or twenty Johannes.” To accept so much
and still preserve one’s self-respect would be impossible to
ordinary men under ordinary circumstances. Fate had so ordered the
affairs of Samuel Adams that integrity of character required him to
be an extraordinary man acting under extraordinary circumstances.</p>
<p>The character of his mind, as well as the outward circumstances of his
life, predisposed Samuel Adams to think that a great crisis in the history
of America and of the world confronted the men of Boston. There was in him
some innate scholastic quality, some strain of doctrinaire Puritan
inheritance diverted to secular interests, that gave direction to all his
thinking. In 1743, upon receiving the degree of Master of Arts from
Harvard College, he argued the thesis, “Whether it be lawful
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_162" id="Page_162">162</SPAN></span>
to resist the Supreme Magistrate, if the Commonwealth cannot otherwise be
preserved.” We may suppose that the young man acquitted himself
well, reasoning with great nicety in favor of the legality of an illegal
action, doubtless to the edification of Governor Shirley, who was present
and who perhaps felt sufficiently remote from the performance, being
himself only an actual supreme magistrate presiding over a real
commonwealth. And indeed for most young men a college thesis is but an
exercise for sharpening the wits, rarely dangerous in its later effects.
But in the case of Samuel Adams, the ability to distinguish the
speculative from the actual reality seemed to diminish as the years
passed. After 1764, relieved of the pressure of life’s anxieties
and daily nourishing his mind on premises and conclusions reasonably
abstracted from the relative and the conditioned circumstance,
he acquired in a high degree the faculty of identifying reality with
propositions about it; so that, for example, Liberty seemed threatened if
improperly defined, and a false inference from an axiom of politics
appeared the same as evil intent to take away a people’s rights.
Thus it was that from an early date, in respect to the controversy between
the colonies and the mother
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_163" id="Page_163">163</SPAN></span>
country, Samuel Adams became possessed of settled convictions that were
capable of clear and concise presentation and that were at once impersonal
and highly subjective, for which outward events—the Stamp Act, the
Townshend duties, the appointment of Thomas Hutchinson as Governor, or
whatever—furnished as it were the suggestion only, the convictions
themselves being largely the result of inward brooding, the finespun
product of his own ratiocinative mind.</p>
<p>The crisis which thus threatened—in the mind of Samuel
Adams—was not an ordinary one: no mere complication of affairs, or
creaking of worn-out institutions, or honest difference of opinion about
the expediency or the legality of measures. It was a crisis engendered
deliberately by men of evil purpose, public enemies well known and often
named. Samuel Adams, who had perhaps not heard of even one of the many
materialistic interpretations of history, thought of the past as chiefly
instructive in connection with certain great epochal conflicts between
Liberty and Tyranny—a political Manicheanism, in which the principle
of Liberty was embodied in the virtuous many and the principle of Tyranny
in the wicked few. Those who read history must know it for a notorious
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_164" id="Page_164">164</SPAN></span>
fact that
ancient peoples had lost their liberties at the hands of designing men,
leagued and self-conscious conspirators against the welfare of the human
race. Thus the yoke was fastened upon the Romans, “millions …
enslaved by a few.” Now, in the year 1771, another of these epochal
conflicts was come upon the world, and Samuel Adams, living in heroic
days, was bound to stand in the forefront of the virtuous against
“restless Adversaries … forming the most dangerous Plans
for the Ruin of the Reputation of the People, in order to build
their own Greatness upon the Destruction of their liberties.”</p>
<p>A superficial observer might easily fall into the error of supposing that
the restless adversaries and designing conspirators against whom patriots
had to contend were all in England; on the contrary, the most persistent
enemies of Liberty were Americans residing in the midst of the people whom
they sought to despoil. One might believe that in England “the
general inclination is to wish that we may preserve our liberties; and
perhaps even the ministry could for some reasons find it in their hearts
to be willing that we should be restored to the state we were in before
the passing of the Stamp Act.” Even Lord Hillsborough, richly
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_165" id="Page_165">165</SPAN></span>
meriting the “curses of the disinterested and better part of
the colonists,” was by no means “to be reckoned the
most inveterate and active of all the Conspirators against our rights.
There are others on this side of the Atlantick who have been more
insidious in plotting the Ruin of our Liberties than even he, and
they are the more infamous, because the country they would enslave, is
that very Country in which (to use the words of their Adulators and
Expectants) they were ‘born and educated.’”
Of all these restless adversaries and infamous plotters of ruin, the
chief, in the mind of Samuel Adams, was probably Mr. Thomas Hutchinson.</p>
<p>Judged only by what he did and said and by such other sources of
information as are open to the historian, Thomas Hutchinson does not
appear to have been, prior to 1771, an Enemy of the Human Race. One of his
ancestors, Mistress Anne Hutchinson, poor woman, had indeed been—it
was as far back as 1637—an enemy of the Boston Church; but as a
family the Hutchinsons appear to have kept themselves singularly free from
notoriety or other grave reproach. Thomas Hutchinson himself was born in
1711 in Garden Court Street, Boston, of rich but honest parents,
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_166" id="Page_166">166</SPAN></span>
a difficult character which he managed for many years to maintain with
reasonable credit. In 1771, he was a grave, elderly man of sixty years,
more distinguished than any of his forebears had been, having since the
age of twenty-six been honored with every important elective and
appointive office in the province, including that of governor, which he
had with seeming reluctance just accepted. It may be that Thomas
Hutchinson was ambitious; but if he elbowed his way into office by
solicitation or by the mean arts of an intriguer the fact was well
concealed. He was not a member of the “Caulkers’ Club.”
So far as is known, he was not a member of any club designed
“to introduce certain persons into places of trust and power”;
except indeed of the club, if one may call it such, composed of the
“best families,” closely interrelated by marriage and social
intercourse, mostly wealthy, enjoying the leisure and the disposition
to occupy themselves with affairs, and commonly regarding
themselves as forming a kind of natural aristocracy whose vested duty it
was to manage the commonwealth. To this club Mr. Hutchinson belonged; and
it was no doubt partly through its influence, without any need of
solicitation
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_167" id="Page_167">167</SPAN></span>
on his part, that offices were thrust upon him.</p>
<p>One morning in September, 1760—it was the day following the death of
Chief Justice Sewall—Mr. Hutchinson was stopped in the street by the
first lawyer in the province, Jeremiah Gridley, who assured him that he,
Mr. Hutchinson, must be Mr. Sewall’s successor; and it soon appeared
that other principal lawyers, together with the surviving judge of the
Superior Court, were of the same opinion as Mr. Gridley. Although the
place was an attractive one, Mr. Hutchinson distrusted his ability to
discharge competently the duties of a Chief Justice, since he had never
had any systematic training as a lawyer. Besides, as he was aware, James
Otis, Sr., who desired the place and made no secret of the fact that he
had formerly been promised it by Governor Shirley, at once became active
in pressing his claims upon the attention of Governor Bernard. In this
solicitation he was joined by his son, James Otis, Jr. Mr. Hutchinson, on
the contrary, refrained from all solicitation, so he tells us at least,
and even warned Governor Bernard that it would perhaps be wiser to avoid
any trouble which the Otises might be disposed to make in case they were
disappointed.
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_168" id="Page_168">168</SPAN></span>
This line of conduct may have been only a shrewder form of
solicitation, the proof of which, to some minds, would be that Mr.
Hutchinson was in fact appointed to be Chief Justice. This appointment was
afterwards recalled as one of Mr. Hutchinson’s many offenses,
although at the time it seems to have given general satisfaction,
especially to the lawyers.</p>
<p>The lawyers may well have been pleased, for the new Chief Justice was a
man whose outstanding abilities, even more than his place in society,
marked him for responsible position. Thomas Hutchinson possessed the
efficient mind. No one surpassed him in wide and exact knowledge, always
at command, of the history of the province, of its laws and customs, of
past and present practice in respect to the procedure of administration.
Industrious and systematic in his habits of work, conscientious in the
performance of his duties down to the last jot and tittle of the law, he
was preëminently fitted for the neat and expeditious dispatch of
official business; and his sane and trenchant mind, habituated by long
practice to the easy mastery of details, was prompt to pass upon any
practical matter, however complicated, an intelligent and just judgment.
It was doubtless
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_169" id="Page_169">169</SPAN></span>
thought, in an age when the law was not too highly specialized to be
understood by any but the indoctrinated, that these traits would make him
a good judge, as they had made him a good councilor. Not all people, it is
true, are attracted by the efficient mind; and Mr. Hutchinson in the
course of years had made enemies, among whom were many who still thought
of him as the man chiefly responsible for the abolition, some eleven years
before, of what was probably the most vicious system of currency known to
colonial America. Nevertheless, in the days before the passing of the
Stamp Act, Mr. Hutchinson was commonly well thought of, both for character
and ability, and might still without offense be mentioned as a useful and
honored public servant.</p>
<p>Mr. Hutchinson did not, at any time in his life, regard himself as an
Enemy of the Human Race, or of America, or even of liberty rightly
considered. Perhaps he had not the fine enthusiasm for the Human Race that
Herder or Jean Jacques Rousseau had; but at least he wished it well; and
to America, the country in which he was born and educated and in which he
had always lived, he was profoundly attached. Of America he was as proud
as a cultivated and unbigoted
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_170" id="Page_170">170</SPAN></span>
man well could be, extremely jealous of her good name abroad and prompt
to stand, in any way that was appropriate and customary, in defense of
her rights and liberties. To rights and liberties in general, and to
those of America in particular, he had given long and careful thought.
It was perhaps characteristic of his practical mind to distinguish the
word liberty from the various things which it might conceivably represent,
and to think that of these various things some were worth more than
others, what any of them was worth being a relative matter depending
largely upon circumstances. Speaking generally, liberty in the abstract,
apart from particular and known conditions, was only a phrase, a brassy
tinkle in Mr. Hutchinson’s ear, meaning nothing unless it meant
mere absence of all constraint. The liberty which Mr. Hutchinson prized
was not the same as freedom from constraint. Not liberty in this sense, or
in any sense, but the welfare of a people neatly ordered for them by good
government, was what he took to be the chief end of politics; and from
this conception it followed that “in a remove from a state of nature
to the most perfect state of government there must be a great restraint of
natural liberty.”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_171" id="Page_171">171</SPAN></span>
The limitations proper to be placed upon natural liberty could scarcely be
determined by abstract speculation or with mathematical precision, but
would obviously vary according to the character and circumstances of a
people, always keeping in mind the “peace and good order” of
the particular community as the prime object. In all such matters
reasonable men would seek enlightenment not in the Utopias of philosophers
but in the history of nations; and, taking a large view of history, the
history more particularly of the British Empire and of Massachusetts Bay,
it seemed to Mr. Hutchinson, as it seemed to John Locke and to Baron
Montesquieu, that a proper balance between liberty and authority had been
very nearly attained in the British Constitution, as nearly perhaps as
common human frailty would permit. The prevailing “thirst for
liberty,” which seemed to be “the ruling passion of the
age,” Mr. Hutchinson was therefore able to contemplate with much
sanity and detachment. “In governments under arbitrary rule”
such a passion for liberty might, he admitted, “have a salutary
effect; but in governments in which as much freedom is enjoyed as can
consist with the ends of government, as was the case in this
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_172" id="Page_172">172</SPAN></span>
Province, it must work anarchy and confusion unless there be some
external power to restrain it.”</p>
<p>In 1771, Thomas Hutchinson was perfectly convinced that this passion for
liberty, during several years rising steadily in the heads of the most
unstable part of the population, the most unstable “both for
character and estates,” had brought Massachusetts Bay to a state
not far removed from anarchy. Not that he was unaware of the mistakes of
ministers. The measures of Mr. Grenville he had regarded as unwise from
every point of view. In behalf of the traditional privileges of the
colonies—privileges which their conduct had well justified—and
in behalf of the welfare of the Empire, he had protested against these
measures, as also later against the measures of Mr. Townshend; and of all
these measures he still held the same opinion, that they were unwise
measures. Nevertheless, Parliament had undoubtedly a legal
right—other rights in the political sense, Mr. Hutchinson knew
nothing of—to pass them; and the passing of legal measures, however
unwise, was not to his mind clear evidence of a conspiracy to establish
absolute despotism on the ruins of English liberty. Mr. Hutchinson was
doubtless temperamentally less
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_173" id="Page_173">173</SPAN></span>
inclined to fear tyranny than anarchy. Of the two evils, he doubtless
preferred such oppression as might result from parliamentary taxation to
any sort of liberty the attainment of which might seem to require the
looting of his ancestral mansion by a Boston mob. In 1771, at the time of
his accession to the governorship, Mr. Hutchinson was therefore of opinion
that “there must be an abridgment of <i>what is called</i>
English liberty.”</p>
<p>The liberty Thomas Hutchinson enjoyed least and desired most to have
abridged was the liberty of being governed, in that province where he had
formerly been happy in the competent discharge of official duties, by a
self-constituted and illegal popular government intrenched in the town of
Boston. In a letter which he wrote in 1765 but did not send, he said:</p>
<blockquote>
<p>It will be some amusement to you to have a more circumstantial account of
the model of government among us. I will begin with the lowest branch,
partly legislative, partly executive. This consists of the rabble of the
town of Boston, headed by one Mackintosh, who, I imagine, you never heard
of. He is a bold fellow, and as likely for a Masaniello as you can well
conceive. When there is occasion to burn or hang effigies or pull down
houses, these are employed; but since government has been brought to a
system, they are somewhat
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_174" id="Page_174">174</SPAN></span>
controlled by a superior set consisting of the master-masons, and
carpenters, &c., of the town of Boston. When anything of more
importance is to be determined, as opening the custom-house on any
matter of trade, these are under the direction of a committee of the
merchants, Mr. Rowe at their head, then Molyneaux, Soloman Davis, &c.:
but all affairs of a general nature, opening of the courts of law,
&c., this is proper for a general meeting of the inhabitants of
Boston, where Otis, with his mob-high eloquence, prevails in every motion,
and the town first determine what is necessary to be done, and then apply
either to the Governor or Council, or resolve that it is necessary for the
General Court to correct it; and it would be a very extraordinary resolve
indeed that is not carried into execution.</p>
</blockquote>
<p>This was in 1765. In 1770, the matter had ceased to be amusing, for every
year the model government was brought to a greater perfection, so that at
last the Town Meeting, prescriptively composed of certain qualified voters
and confined to the determination of strictly local matters, had not only
usurped all the functions of government in the province, which was bad
enough, but was completely under the thumb of every Tom, Dick, and Harry
who might wish to attend, which was manifestly still worse. “There
is a Town Meeting, no sort of regard being had to any qualification of
voters, but all the inferior people
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_175" id="Page_175">175</SPAN></span>
meet together; and at a late meeting the inhabitants of other towns who
happened to be in town, mixed with them, and made, they say themselves,
near 3000,—their newspapers say 4000, when it is not likely there
are 1500 legal voters in the town. It is in other words being under the
government of a mob. This has given the lower part of the people such a
sense of their importance that a gentleman does not meet with what used
to be common civility, and we are sinking into perfect barbarism.…
The spirit of anarchy which prevails in Boston is more than I am able to
cope with.” The instigators of the mob, it was well known, were
certain artful and self-seeking demagogues, of whom the chief had
formerly been James Otis; but in late years Mr. Otis, “with his
mob-high eloquence,” had given way to an abler man, Samuel Adams,
than whom, Mr. Hutchinson thought, there was not “a greater
incendiary in the King’s dominion, or a man of greater malignity
of heart, [or one] who less scruples any measure however criminal to
accomplish his purposes.”</p>
<p>The letter, undated and undirected, in which Thomas Hutchinson pronounced
this deliberate judgment on Samuel Adams, was probably written
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_176" id="Page_176">176</SPAN></span>
about the time of his accession to the Governorship; that is to say,
about the time when Mr. Johnson, the Connecticut Agent, was writing to
Wedderburn that “the people seem to grow weary of
altercations,” and that “a little discreet conduct on both
sides” would perfectly restore cordial relations between Britain
and her colonies. In the way of “a little discreet conduct,”
even a very little, not much was to be hoped for from either Governor
Hutchinson or Samuel Adams in their dealings with each other.
Unfortunately, they <i>had</i> dealings with each other: in the
performance of official functions, their incommensurable and repellent
minds were necessarily brought to bear upon the same matters of public
concern. Both, unfortunately, lived in Boston and were likely any day
to come face to face round the corner of some or other narrow street of
that small town. That reciprocal exasperation engendered by reasonable
propinquity, so essential to the life of altercations, was therefore a
perpetual stimulus to both men, confirming each in his obstinate opinion
of the other as a malicious and dangerous enemy of all that men hold
dear. Thus it was that during the years 1771 and 1772, when if ever it
appeared that others were “growing weary of altercations,”
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_177" id="Page_177">177</SPAN></span>
these honorable men and trusted leaders did what they could to perpetuate
the controversy. By giving or taking occasion to recall ancient grudges
or revive fruitless disputes, wittingly or unwittingly they together
managed during this time of calm to keep the dying embers alive against
the day when some rising wind might blow them into devouring flames.</p>
<p>With Samuel Adams it was a point of principle to avoid discreet conduct as
much as possible. In his opinion, the great crisis which was his
soul’s abiding place, wherein he nourished his mind and fortified
his will, admitted of no compromise. Good will was of no avail in dealing
with the “Conspirators against our Liberties,” the very
essence of whose tactics it was to assume the mask of benevolence, and
so divide, and by dividing disarm, the people; “flattering those
who are pleased with flattery; forming connections with them, introducing
Levity, Luxury, and Indolence, and assuring them that if they are quiet
the Ministry will alter their Measures.” During these years there
was no power in the course of events or in the tongue of man to move him
in the conviction that “if the Liberties of America are ever
completely ruined, it will in all probability be the
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_178" id="Page_178">178</SPAN></span>
consequence of a mistaken notion of <i>prudence</i>, which leads men to
acquiesce in measures of the most destructive tendency for the sake of
present ease.” Never, therefore, were “the political affairs
of America in a more dangerous state” than when the people had
seemingly grown weary of altercations and Parliament could endure an
entire session “without one offensive measure.” The chief
danger of all was that the people would think there was no danger.
Millions could never be enslaved by a few “if all possessed the
independent spirit of <i>Brutus</i> who to his immortal honor <i>expelled
the proud Tyrant of Rome</i>.” During the years of apathy and
indifference Samuel Adams accordingly gave his days and nights,
with undiminished enthusiasm and a more trenchant acerbity, to the task of
making Brutuses of the men of Boston that the fate of Rome might not
befall America.</p>
<p>They were assured in many an essay by this new Candidus that</p>
<blockquote>
<p>The liberties of our country, the freedom of our civil constitution, are
worth defending at all hazards: and it is our duty to defend them against
all attacks. We have received them as a fair inheritance from our worthy
ancestors. They purchased them for us with
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_179" id="Page_179">179</SPAN></span>
toil and danger and expense of treasure and blood; and transmitted them
to us with care and diligence. It will bring an everlasting mark of
infamy upon the present generation, enlightened as it is, if we should
suffer them to be wrested from us by violence without a struggle; or be
cheated out of them by the artifices of false and designing men. Of the
latter we are in most danger at present. Let us therefore be aware of it.
Let us contemplate our forefathers and posterity; and resolve to maintain
the rights bequeathed to us from the former, for the sake of the latter.
Instead of sitting down satisfied with the efforts we have already made,
<i>which is the wish of our enemies,</i> the necessity of the times, more
than ever, calls for our utmost circumspection, deliberation, fortitude
and perseverance. Let us remember that “if we suffer tamely a
lawless attack upon our liberty, we encourage it, and involve others in
our doom!” It is a very serious consideration, which should deeply
impress our minds, that <i>millions yet unborn may be the miserable
sharers in the event.</i></p>
</blockquote>
<p>These were days when many a former Brutus seemed ready to betray the
cause. Deserted by James Otis, whom he had supplanted, and by John
Hancock, whose great influence he had formerly exploited and whom he had
“led about like an ape,” as was currently reported, Samuel
Adams suffered a measure of eclipse. The Assembly would no longer do his
bidding in respect to the vital question of whether the General
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_180" id="Page_180">180</SPAN></span>
Court might be called by the Governor to meet outside of Boston; and it
even imposed upon him, as one of a committee, the humiliating task of
presenting an address to Mr. Hutchinson, acknowledging his right to
remove the legislature to any place he liked—“to Housatonic,
in the western extreme of the province,” if he thought fit. There
was even grave danger that the Governor would be satisfied with this
concession and would recall the Court to sit in Boston. Boston was indeed
the very place where Samuel Adams wished to have it sit; but to attain a
right end in a wrong manner would be to suffer a double defeat, losing at
once the point of principle and the grievance necessary for maintaining
the contention. Friends of the Government were much elated at the waning
influence of the Chief Incendiary; and Mr. Sparhawk condescended to
express a certain sympathy for their common enemy, now that he was so
much diminished, “harassed, dependent, in their power.” It
was indeed under great difficulties, during these years when Massachusetts
was almost without annals, that Samuel Adams labored to make Brutuses of
the men of Boston.</p>
<p>So far deserted by his friends, Samuel Adams might never have succeeded in
overcoming these
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_181" id="Page_181">181</SPAN></span>
difficulties without the assistance presently rendered by
his enemies. Of those who were of invaluable aid to him in this way,
Thomas Hutchinson was one. The good Governor, having read his
instructions, knew what his duties were. One of them manifestly was to
stand in defense of Government; and, when Government was every day being
argumentatively attacked, to provide, as a counter-irritant, arguments in
defense of Government. Imagining that facts determined conclusions and
conclusions directed conduct, Mr. Hutchinson hoped to diminish the
influence of Samuel Adams by showing that the latter’s facts were
wrong, and that his inferences, however logically deduced, were therefore
not to be taken seriously. “I have taken much pains,” he says,
“to procure writers to answer the pieces in the newspapers which do
so much mischief among the people, and have two or three engaged with
Draper, besides a new press, and a young printer who says he will not be
frightened, and I hope for some good effect.”</p>
<p>The Governor had read his instructions, but not the mind of Samuel Adams
or the minds of the many men who, like the Chief Incendiary, were prepared
“to cultivate the sensations of
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_182" id="Page_182">182</SPAN></span>
freedom.” Perhaps the only “good effect” of his
“pieces” was to furnish excellent theses for Samuel Adams to
dispute upon, which he did with unrivaled shrewdness each week in the
<i>Boston Gazette</i> under the thin disguise of Candidus, Valerius
Poplicola, or Vindex. To this last name, Vindex, Mr. Hutchinson thought
there might appropriately have been added another, such as Malignus or
Invidus. And indeed of all these disputative essays, in the <i>Boston
Gazette</i> or in Mr. Draper’s paper, one may say that the
apparent aim was to win a dialectic victory and the obvious result to
prove that ill will existed by exhibiting it.</p>
<p>Thomas Hutchinson’s faith in the value of disputation was not easily
disturbed; and after two years, when it appeared that his able lieutenants
writing in Mr. Draper’s newspaper were still as far as ever from
bringing the controversy to a conclusion, he could no longer refrain from
trying his own practiced hand at an argument—which he did in a
carefully prepared address to the General Court, delivered January 6,
1773. “I have pleased myself for several years,” he said,
“with hopes that the cause [of the ‘present disturbed and
disordered state’ of government]
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_183" id="Page_183">183</SPAN></span>
would cease of itself, and the effect with it, but I am disappointed; and
I may not any longer, consistent with my duty to the King, and my regard
to the interests of the province, delay communicating my sentiments to
you upon a matter of so great importance.” The cause of their
present difficulties Mr. Hutchinson thought as evident as the fact itself:
a disturbed state of government having always followed, must have been
caused by the denial of the authority of Parliament to make laws binding
the province. Upon a right resolution of this question everything
depended.</p>
<p>The Governor accordingly confined himself to presenting, all in good
temper, a concise and remarkably well-articulated argument to prove that
“no line can be drawn between the supreme authority of Parliament
and the total independence of the colonies”; of which argument the
conclusion must be, inasmuch as the total independence of the colonies
was not conceivably any one’s thought, that supreme authority
rested with Parliament. This conclusion once admitted, it was reasonable
to suppose that disturbances would cease; for “if the supremacy of
Parliament shall no longer be denied, it will follow that the
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_184" id="Page_184">184</SPAN></span>
mere exercise of its authority can be no matter of grievance.”
In closing, his Excellency expressed the desire, in case the two Houses
did not agree with his exposition of the Constitution, to know their
objections. “They may be convincing to me, or I may be able
to satisfy you of the insufficiency of them. In either case, I hope we
shall put an end to those irregularities which ever will be the portion of
a government where the supreme authority is controverted.” In this
roundabout way, Governor Hutchinson finally reached as a conclusion the
prepossession with which he began; namely, that whereas a disturbed state
of government is, <i>ex hypothesi</i>, a vital evil, assertions or denials
which tend to cause the evil must be unfounded.</p>
<p>It happened that both Houses, the lower House especially, remained
unconvinced by the Governor’s exposition of the Constitution;
and both Houses took advantage of his invitation to present their
objections. The committee which the lower House appointed to formulate
a reply found their task no slight one, not from any doubt that Mr.
Hutchinson was in error, but from the difficulty of constructing an
argument that might be regarded as polemically adequate. At the
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_185" id="Page_185">185</SPAN></span>
request of Major Hawley, John Adams was accordingly “invited,
requested, and urged to meet the committee, which he did every evening
till the report was finished.” When the first draft of a reply,
probably drawn by Dr. Joseph Warren, was presented to Mr. Adams for
his criticism, he “modestly suggested to them the expediency of
leaving out many popular and eloquent periods, and of discussing the
question with the Governor upon principles more especially legal and
constitutional,” there being in this first draft, so Mr.
Adams thought, “no answer, nor any attempt to answer the
Governor’s legal and constitutional arguments, such as they
were.” And so, being “very civilly requested” by
the committee to make such changes in the draft as seemed to him
desirable, Mr. Adams “drew a line over the most eloquent
parts of the oration they had before them, and introduced those
legal and historical authorities which appear on the
record.”</p>
<p>The reply, prepared in this way and finally adopted by the Assembly, was
longer and more erudite than Mr. Hutchinson’s address. To meet the
Governor’s major premise and thus undermine his entire argument,
legal precedents and the facts of history were freely drawn upon to prove
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_186" id="Page_186">186</SPAN></span>
that the colonies were properly “outside of the Realm,”
and therefore, although parts of the Empire by virtue of being under the
special jurisdiction of the Crown, not subject in all matters to
parliamentary legislation. Law and history thus supported the contention,
contrary to the Governor’s assertion, that a line not only could
be but always had been “drawn between the supreme authority
of Parliament and the total independence of the colonies.”
Apart from any question of law or fact, the Assembly thought it of
high practical importance that this line should be maintained in the
future as in the past; for, “if there be no such
line,” none could deny the Governor’s inference that
“either the colonies are vassals of the Parliament, or they are
totally independent”; upon which the Assembly would observe only
that, “as it cannot be supposed to have been the intention of
the parties in the compact that we should be reduced to a state of
vassalage, the conclusion is that it was their sense that we
were thus independent.” With very few exceptions, everyone who
was of the patriot way of thinking regarded the Assembly’s
reply as a complete refutation of the argument presented in Governor
Hutchinson’s address.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_187" id="Page_187">187</SPAN></span>
In the Governor’s opinion, the disturbed state of government to
which he had referred in his address was at this time brought to the
highest pitch by the committees of correspondence recently established
throughout the province—an event long desired and now brought to
pass by Samuel Adams. That something might be done by a coördinated
system of local committees was an “undigested thought”
that dropped from Adams’s mind while writing a letter to Arthur
Lee in September, 1771. At that time, such was the general apathy of
the people, it would clearly “be an arduous task for any man
to attempt to awaken a sufficient Number in the colonies to so grand
an undertaking.” But Samuel Adams, who thought “nothing
should be despaired of,” took upon himself the performance
of this arduous task. Such committees, if they were anywhere needed,
were certainly needed in Massachusetts, where the people labored under
a “state of perfect Despotism,” daily submitting to be
ruled—by a native Governor who refused to accept a grant from
the General Court, received his salary from London, and governed the
province according to his instructions. “Is it
not enough,” asked Valerius Poplicola in the <i>Gazette</i>
“to have a Governor … <i>pensioned</i>
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_188" id="Page_188">188</SPAN></span>
by those on whom his existence depends? … Is Life, Property, and
Every Thing dear and sacred, to be now submitted to the Decisions of
<span class="smcap">pension’d judges</span>, holding their places
during the pleasure of <i>such</i> a Governor, and a Council
<i>perhaps</i> overawed?”</p>
<p>Confronted by so unprecedented a situation, it occurred to Samuel Adams
that perhaps Mr. Hutchinson himself might be induced to come to his
assistance. Late in 1772 he accordingly got the Boston town meeting to
present to the Governor an address expressing great alarm at the
establishment of salaries for judges, and praying that the legislature,
which was to meet the 2d of December, might not be prorogued. It was
possible that in replying the Governor might take a
“high tone,” refusing the request as an
interference with his own prerogative; but, as it was
clearly the right of the people to petition, for the Governor to refuse
would be, Samuel Adams thought, to “put himself <i>in the
wrong,</i> in the opinion of every honest and sensible man; the
consequence of which will be that such measures as the people may
determine upon to save themselves … will be the more
reconcilable even to cautious minds, and thus we may expect that
unanimity which we wish
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_189" id="Page_189">189</SPAN></span>
for.” The Governor, in a tone that might be called
“high,” did in fact object to the request as not properly
a function of town meetings and thus furnished the occasion for organizing
the committees which he thought so disturbing to the state of government.</p>
<p>It was on November 2, 1772, upon a motion of Samuel Adams, that a
committee was appointed by a town meeting in Faneuil Hall
“to state the Rights of the colonies and of this Province in
particular, as Men, as Christians, and as Subjects; to communicate
and publish the same to the several Towns in this Province and to
the World as the sense of this Town, with the Infringements and
Violations thereof that have been, or from time to time may be made
… requesting of each Town a free communication
of their Sentiments on this Subject.” The report of the
committee, adopted November 20, announced to the world that, as men, the
colonists, and those of Massachusetts in particular, were possessed of
certain “Natural Rights,” among them the right to life,
liberty, and property; and that, inasmuch as “men enter into
Society … by voluntary consent,” they still retained
“every Natural Right not expressly given up or by the nature of
the Social
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_190" id="Page_190">190</SPAN></span>
Compact necessarily ceded.” Being Christians as well as men,
the colonists enjoyed also those rights formulated in “the
institutes of the great Lawgiver and head of the Christian Church,
… written and promulgated in the New Testament.”
Lastly, being Englishmen, the colonists were, “by the
Common Law of England, <i>exclusive of all charters from
the Crown,</i> … entitled, and by the acts of the British
Parliament … declared to be entitled to all the Liberties and
Privileges of Subjects born … within the Realm.”
The infringements which had been made upon these rights, although well
known, were once more stated at length; and all the towns of the
province were requested, in case they agreed with the sentiments of
the Town of Boston, to unite in a common effort “to rescue
from impending ruin our happy and glorious Constitution.”
For its part, the Town of Boston was confident that the wisdom of the
other towns, as well as their regard for themselves and the rising
generation, would not suffer them “to dose, or set supinely
indifferent on the brink of destruction, while the Iron hand of
oppression is daily tearing the choicest Fruit from the fair Tree
of Liberty.”</p>
<p>Moderate men might think, in the winter of
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_191" id="Page_191">191</SPAN></span>
1773, that “the Iron hand of oppression tearing the
choicest Fruit from the Fair Tree of Liberty” was a
figure of speech which did not shape itself with nice flexibility to the
exact form and pressure of observable facts. It is the limitation of
moderate men to be much governed by observable facts; and if the majority
could not at once rise to the rhetoric of Samuel Adams, it was doubtless
because they had not his instinctive sense of the Arch
Conspirator’s truly implacable enmity to America. The full
measure of this enmity Mr. Adams lived in the hope of some day revealing.</p>
<p>It was of course well known that Mr. Bernard had formerly written home
letters most injurious to the province; and in 1770 there
“was abundant reason to be jealous,” as Samuel Adams,
writing on behalf of the Town of Boston, assured Benjamin Franklin,
“that the most mischievous and virulent accounts have been
lately sent to Administration from Castle William,” no
doubt from the Commissioners of the Customs. Conveying malicious and
unfounded misrepresentations of America under the seal of official
correspondence had indeed long been a favorite means of mending the
fortunes of those decayed gentlemen and bankrupt politicians whose
ambition
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_192" id="Page_192">192</SPAN></span>
it was to rise in office by playing the sycophant to some great
man in England. Mr. Bernard had “played this game,” and
had been found out at it, as every one knew. But Mr. Bernard was no
American; and it was scarcely to be imagined that Mr. Hutchinson,
who boasted “that his Ancestors were of the first Rank and figure
in the Country, who … had all the Honors lavished upon him
which his Fellow-Citizens had it in their power to bestow, who
professed the strongest attachment to his native Country and the
most tender feelings for its Rights, … should be so lost
to all sense of Gratitude and public Love as to aid the Designs of
despotick power for the sake of rising a single step higher.”</p>
<p>This was indeed scarcely to be imagined, yet Samuel Adams imagined it
perfectly. Before there was any material evidence of the fact, he was
able, by reasonable inference, to erect well-grounded suspicions into a
kind of working hypothesis. Mr. Hutchinson, Governor of the Province, was
an Enemy of Liberty with many English friends; he would be required by
official duty and led by personal inclination to maintain a regular
correspondence with high officials in England; from which the conclusion
was that
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_193" id="Page_193">193</SPAN></span>
Thomas Hutchinson, professed friend of America, was a traitor, in
secret alienating the affections of the King from his loyal subjects.
Samuel Adams knew this well; and now, after all these years, the material
evidence necessary to convince men of little faith was at hand. Under
circumstances that might be regarded as providential, Thomas Hutchinson
was at last unmasked.</p>
<p>The prelude to this dramatic performance was pronounced in the
Massachusetts Assembly, one day in June, 1773, by Mr. John Hancock, who
darkly declared that within eight and forty hours a discovery of great
pith and moment would be made to the House. On the next day but one,
Samuel Adams arose and desired the galleries cleared, as there were
matters to lay before the members which the members only had a right to
know of. When the galleries were cleared he informed the House that
certain letters, written by high officials in the province and extremely
hostile to the rights and liberties of America, had been procured in
England and transmitted to a gentleman who had in turn placed them in his,
Mr. Adams’s, hands, but with the strictest injunction that they be
returned without being copied or printed. Mr. Adams had given his pledge
to this
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_194" id="Page_194">194</SPAN></span>
effect; and, if the House would receive them on these terms, he would
be glad to read the letters, no restriction having been placed on their
being read. They were read accordingly; and a committee having been
appointed to make recommendations, it was at length resolved by the House
of Assembly that certain letters presented to it by Mr. Samuel Adams
tended and were manifestly designed to undermine the Constitution and
establish a despotic power in the province. The proceedings of the House
being spread abroad, it soon became everywhere known that only the pledged
word of the House stood in the way of revelations highly damaging to the
public character of Governor Hutchinson.</p>
<p>This outcome of the matter, however gratifying to Samuel Adams, did not
satisfy Governor Hutchinson. After there had been “buzzed
about for three or four months a story of something that would amaze
everybody,” and these dark rumors being “spread through
all the towns in the province and everybody’s expectations
… raised,” it was exasperating to his pragmatic
nature to have nothing more definite transpire than that the something
which would amaze everybody would indeed amaze everybody if only
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_195" id="Page_195">195</SPAN></span>
it could be made known. It should at least be made known to the person
most concerned. The Governor therefore requested the Assembly to
furnish him copies of the letters which were attributed to him and
declared by the House to be destructive of the Constitution.
In reply, the House sent certain dates only. The House was of opinion
that the Governor could easily make authentic copies of whatever letters
he had written at these dates, if he had written any; and such copies,
being furnished to the Assembly, might be published, and the whole
matter thus cleared up without violating the pledged word of anyone.</p>
<p>With this request the Governor refused to comply, on the ground that it
would be improper to reveal his private correspondence and contrary to
instructions to reveal that of a public nature. He would say, however,
that he had written letters on the days mentioned, but in these letters
there was no statement of fact or expression of opinion not already well
known. What his opinions were the Assembly and the world might very well
gather from his published speeches and his <i>History of Massachusetts
Bay</i>. It could scarcely be maintained that he had ever lacked
frankness in the expression of his opinions; and while his
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_196" id="Page_196">196</SPAN></span>
opinions might be thought destructive of the Constitution, it was rather
late to be amazed at them. In any case, the Assembly was assured by the
Governor that his letters neither tended “nor were designed
to subvert, but rather to preserve entire the constitution of
government” as established by the charter of the province.</p>
<p>A great many people besides the Governor desired to see letters the
substance of which could be so differently understood. Samuel Adams
probably preferred not to be forced to print them; knowing their contents,
he may have thought that here was a case of those “dangers which,
being known, lose half their power for evil”; besides, having
pledged his word, he wished to keep it. Yet the pressure of public
opinion, becoming every day greater, was difficult to resist,
particularly by men who were firm believers in the wisdom of the
people. Moreover, it presently appeared that there was no longer any
point in refusing to publish the letters, inasmuch as Mr. Hancock
assured the House that men on the street were, in some way not known,
possessed of copies, some of which had been placed in his hands. Mr.
Hancock’s copies being found on comparison to be accurate
rescripts of the letters
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_197" id="Page_197">197</SPAN></span>
which had been read in the House, a committee was
accordingly appointed to consider how the House might come into honorable
possession of the originals; from which committee Mr. Hawley soon reported
that Samuel Adams had informed them that the gentleman from whom he had
received the letters now consented to their being copied, seeing that they
had already been copied, and printed, seeing that they were already widely
circulated; whereupon the House, considering itself in honorable
possession, ordered the letters all published.</p>
<p>Nevertheless it was thought expedient, before issuing the letters, to
print and circulate such a series of “Resolves” as might
prepare the public mind for what was to come later. This was accordingly
done. The “Resolves,” bearing date of June 16, 1773,
indicated clearly and at length the precise significance of the letters;
declared it to be the humble opinion of the House that it was not to the
interest of the Crown to continue in high places persons “who
are known to have, with great industry, though secretly, endeavored to
undermine, alter, and overthrow the Constitution of the
province”; and concluded by praying “that his
Majesty would be pleased to remove … forever
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_198" id="Page_198">198</SPAN></span>
from the government thereof”
the Honorable Andrew Oliver and his Excellency Thomas Hutchinson.</p>
<p>His Majesty did not remove Mr. Hutchinson; but the Governor’s
usefulness, from every point of view, was at an end. When the notorious
letters were finally printed, it appeared that there were seventeen in
all, of which six were written by Mr. Hutchinson in the years 1768 and
1769. These latter documents did not in fact add anything to the
world’s stock of knowledge; but they had been so heralded,
ushered in with so much portentous explication that they scarcely
needed to be read to be understood. “Had they been
Chevy Chase,” the Governor said, the people
would have believed them “full of evil and treason.”
It was indeed the perfect fruit of Samuel Adams’s labors that
the significance of Mr. Hutchinson’s letters had in some manner
become independent of their contents. So awake were the people to the
danger of being deceived, that whatever the Governor now said or ever
had written was taken to be but the substance of things hoped for,
the evidence of things not seen.</p>
<p>Meanwhile, the attention of all patriots was diverted from the letters to
a far more serious
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_199" id="Page_199">199</SPAN></span>
matter; and when, on December 16, 1773, a cargo of the East India
Company’s tea, consigned among others to Thomas and Elisha
Hutchinson, was thrown into Boston harbor, the great crisis, which
Samuel Adams had done so much to make inevitable by virtue of thinking
it so, was at last a reality. It was a limitation of Thomas
Hutchinson’s excellent administrative mind that he was wholly
unaware of this crisis. In February of the next year, finding that
“a little discreet conduct,” or indeed any conduct
on his part, was altogether without good effect, the Governor announced
that he had “obtained leave from the King to go to
England.” On the 1st of June, driving from his home to the foot of
Dorchester Heights, he embarked on the <i>Minerva</i> and arrived in
London one month later. It was his expectation that after a brief absence,
when General Gage by a show of military force should have brought the
province to a reasonable frame of mind, he would return and assume again
the responsibilities of his office. He never returned, but died in England
on June 3, 1780, an unhappy and a homesick exile from the country which he
loved.</p>
<div class="chapterhead">
<SPAN name="link2HCH0006" id="link2HCH0006"></SPAN>
<br/><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_200" id="Page_200">200</SPAN></span>
<br/><br/><br/></div>
<h2><SPAN href="#Contents">CHAPTER VI</SPAN></h2>
<h3>TESTING THE ISSUE</h3>
<p class="pullquote">
The die is now cast; the colonies must either submit or
triumph.—<i>George III</i>.</p>
<p class="pullquote">
We hold these truths to be self-evident: that all men are
created equal, that they are endowed by their Creator with
certain inalienable Rights, that among these are Life,
Liberty, and the pursuit of Happiness.—<i>Thomas Jefferson</i>.</p>
<p><span class="smcap">Two</span> months and ten days after Mr. Hutchinson
embarked for England, John Adams, the Hon. Thomas Cushing, Mr. Samuel
Adams, and Robert Treat Paine set out “from Boston, from Mr.
Cushing’s house, and rode to Coolidge’s, where they dined
… with a large company of gentlemen, who went out and prepared
an entertainment for them at that place. A most kindly and affectionate
meeting we had, and about four in the afternoon we took leave of them,
amidst the kindest wishes and fervent prayers of every man in the
company for our health and success. The
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_201" id="Page_201">201</SPAN></span>
scene was truly affecting, beyond all description affecting.”
The four men who in this manner left Boston on the 10th of August, 1774,
were bound for Philadelphia to attend the first Continental Congress.
Even Samuel Adams, in excellent spirits, a little resplendent and
doubtless a little uncomfortable in his new suit and new silk hose,
could scarcely have known that they were about to share in one
of the decisive events in the history of the modern world.</p>
<p>The calling of the Continental Congress had followed hard upon those
recent measures of the British Government which no reasonable man could
doubt were designed to reduce the colonies to a state of slavery. In May,
1773, the East India Company, whose privileges in India had just been
greatly restricted, was given permission to export tea from its English
warehouses directly to America, free of all English customs and excise
duties. The threepenny duty in America was indeed retained; but this
small tax would not prevent the Company from selling its teas in America
at a lower price than other importers, either smugglers or legitimate
traders, could afford. It was true the Americans were opposed to the
threepenny tax, and they had bound themselves
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_202" id="Page_202">202</SPAN></span>
not to import any dutied tea; yet neither the opposition to the tax nor
the non-importation agreements entered into had prevented American
merchants from importing, during the last three years, about 580,831
pounds of English tea, upon which the duty had been paid without
occasioning much comment.</p>
<p>With these facts in mind, hard-headed American merchants, to whom the
Company applied for information about the state of the tea trade in the
colonies, assured the directors that the Americans drank a great deal of
tea, which hitherto had been largely smuggled from Holland; and that,
although they were in principle much opposed to the tax, “mankind
in general are bound by interest,” and “the Company can
afford their teas cheaper than the Americans can smuggle them from
foreigners, which puts the success of the design beyond a doubt.”</p>
<p>The hard-headed merchants were doubtless much surprised at the universal
outcry which was raised when it became known that the East India Company
was preparing to import its teas into the colonies; and yet the strenuous
opposition everywhere exhibited rather confirmed than refuted the
philosophical reflection that “mankind
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_203" id="Page_203">203</SPAN></span>
in general are bound by interest.” Neither the New York and
Philadelphia merchants who smuggled tea from Holland, nor the Boston
and Charleston merchants who imported dutied tea from England, could
see any advantage to them in having this profitable business taken
over by the East India Company. Mr. Hancock, for example, was one of
the Boston merchants who imported a good deal of dutied tea from England,
a fact which was better known then than it has been since; and at
Philadelphia John Adams was questioned rather closely about Mr.
Hancock’s violation of the non-importation agreement, in reply
to which he could only say: “Mr. Hancock, I believe, is
justifiable, but I am not certain whether he is strictly so.”
Justifiable or not, Mr. Hancock would not wish to see the entire tea
trade of America in the hands of the East India Company.</p>
<p>And indeed to whose interest would it be to have an English company
granted a monopoly of a thriving branch of American trade? To those,
doubtless, who were the consignees of the Company, such as the sons of
Thomas Hutchinson, or Mr. Abram Lott of New York. Certainly no private
merchant “who is acquainted with the
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_204" id="Page_204">204</SPAN></span>
operation of a monopoly … will send out or order tea to America
when those who have it at first hand send to the same market.”
And therefore, since the Company have the whole supply,
America will “ultimately be at their mercy to extort what price they
please for their tea. And when they find their success in this article,
they will obtain liberty to export their spices, silks, etc.”
This was the light in which the matter appeared to the New York
Committee of Correspondence.</p>
<p>John Dickinson saw the matter in the same light, a light which his
superior abilities enabled him to portray in more lurid colors. The
conduct of the East India Company in Asia, he said,</p>
<blockquote>
<p>has given ample proof how little they regard the laws of nations, the
rights, liberties, or lives of men. They have levied war, excited
rebellions, dethroned princes, and sacrificed millions for the sake of
gain. The revenues of mighty kingdoms have centered in their coffers. And
these not being sufficient to glut their avarice, they have, by the most
unparalleled barbarities, extortions, and monopolies, stripped the
miserable inhabitants of their property and reduced whole provinces to
indigence and ruin … Thus having drained the sources of that
immense wealth … they now, it seems, cast their eyes on America,
a new theater, whereon to exercise their talents of rapine, oppression,
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_205" id="Page_205">205</SPAN></span>
and cruelty. The monopoly of tea, is, I dare say, but a small part of
the plan they have formed to strip us of our property. But thank God we
are not Sea Poys, nor Marattas, but British subjects, who are born to
liberty, who know its worth, and who prize it high.</p>
</blockquote>
<p>For all of these reasons, therefore—because they were in principle
opposed to taxation without consent, and by interest opposed to an English
company monopolizing the tea trade, and perhaps because they desired to
give a signal demonstration of the fact that they were neither Sea Poys
nor Marattas—Americans were willing to resort to the use of force in
order to maintain their own rights by depriving the East India Company of
its privileges.</p>
<p>When Capt. Curling’s ship arrived in Charleston, the people in that
town, assembled to deal with the grave crisis, were somewhat uncertain
what to do with the Company’s tea. On the very ship which brought
the Company’s tea, there were some chests consigned to private
merchants; and certain enthusiastic patriots attending the meeting of
citizens affirmed that the importation of dutied tea by private merchants
contrary to the non-importation agreement was no less destructive to
liberty than the importation of tea
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_206" id="Page_206">206</SPAN></span>
by the East India Company. “All this,” it was said,
“evinced a desire of not entering hastily into measures.”
In the end, the Company’s tea was seized by the Collector and stored
in the vaults under the Exchange. At New York and Philadelphia, the
Company’s tea ships were required to return to England without
landing; and it was only at Boston, where Governor Hutchinson, whose
sons had been appointed by the Company as its consignees, refused return
clearance papers, that the tea, some £14,000 worth of it,
was thrown into the harbor.</p>
<p>Throwing the tea into the harbor raised a sharp sense of resentment in the
minds of Britons. The common feeling was that, unless the British
Government was prepared to renounce all pretense of governing the
colonies, something must be done. There were a few, such as Josiah Tucker,
who thought that the thing to do was to give up the colonies; in their
opinion, colonies were in any case more of a burden than an advantage, the
supposed advantages of colonies being bound up with restrictions on trade,
and restrictions on trade being contrary to the natural law by which
commerce should be free. But the natural law was only a recent discovery
not yet widely accepted in
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_207" id="Page_207">207</SPAN></span>
England; and it did not occur to the average Briton that the colonies
should be given up. The colonies, he supposed, were English colonies;
and he thought the time had come to establish that fact. He had heard
that the colonies had grievances. All he knew was that
the Government had good-naturedly made concessions for the last ten years;
and as for this new grievance about tea, the average Briton made out only
that the Americans could buy their tea cheaper than he could himself.</p>
<p>Obviously the time had come for Old England to set the colonies right by
showing less concession and more power. Four regiments, as General Gage
said, would do the business. The average Briton therefore gave his cordial
approval to four “coercive” measures, passed by
overwhelming majorities in Parliament, which remodeled the Massachusetts
charter, authorized the Governor to transfer to courts in other colonies
or to England any cases involving a breach of the peace or the conduct of
public officers, provided for quartering troops on the inhabitants, and
closed the port of Boston until the East India Company should have been
compensated for the loss of its tea. In order to make these measures
effective,
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_208" id="Page_208">208</SPAN></span>
General Gage, commander of the American forces, was made Governor of
Massachusetts. To what extent he would find it necessary to use the
military depended upon the Bostonians. “The die is
now cast,” the King wrote to Lord North; “the colonies
must either submit or triumph.” The King’s judgment was not
always good; but it must be conceded that in this instance he had
penetrated to the very center of the situation.</p>
<p>Massachusetts, very naturally, wished not to submit, but whether she could
triumph without the support of the other colonies was more than doubtful;
and it was to obtain this support, to devise if possible a method of
resistance agreeable to all, that the Congress was now assembling at
Philadelphia. The spirit in which the colonies received the news of the
Boston Port Bill augured well for union, for in every colony it was felt
that this was a challenge which could not be evaded without giving the lie
to ten years of high talk about the inalienable rights of Englishmen. As
Charles James Fox said, “all were taught to consider the
town of Boston as suffering in the common cause.” This
sentiment John Adams found everywhere expressed—found everywhere,
as he took his leisurely journey southward, that people
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_209" id="Page_209">209</SPAN></span>
were “very firm” in their determination to support
Massachusetts against the oppression of the British Government.</p>
<p>In respect to the measures which should be adopted to achieve the end
desired, there was not the same unanimity. Mr. Adams, at the age of
thirty-eight years, never having been out of New England, kept his eyes
very wide open as he entered the foreign colonies of New York and
Pennsylvania. In New York he was much impressed with the
“elegant country seats,” with the bountiful hospitality,
and the lavish way of living. “A more elegant breakfast I
never saw”—this was at Mr. Scott’s
house—“rich plate, a very large silver coffee-pot,
a very large silver tea-pot, napkins of the finest materials, toast, and
bread and butter in great perfection,” and then, to top
it off, “a plate of beautiful peaches, another of pears, and another
of plums, and a musk-melon were placed upon the table.”
Nevertheless, in spite of the friendliness shown to him personally,
in spite of the sympathy which, abstractly considered, the New
Yorkers expressed for the sad state of Boston, Mr. Adams was made to
understand that if it came to practical measures for the support of
Massachusetts, many diverse currents
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_210" id="Page_210">210</SPAN></span>
of opinion and interest would make themselves felt.</p>
<p>New York was “very firm” in the cause, certainly, but
“Mr. MacDougall gave a caution to avoid every expression which
looked like an allusion to the last appeal. He says there is a powerful
party here who are intimidated by fears of a civil war, and they have
been induced to acquiesce by assurances that there was no danger, and
that a peaceful cessation of commerce would effect relief. Another party,
he says, are intimidated lest the leveling spirit of the New England
colonies should propagate itself into New York. Another party are
instigated by Episcopalian prejudices against New England. Another party
are merchants largely concerned in navigation, and therefore afraid of
non-importation, non-consumption, and non-exportation agreements.
Another party are those who are looking up to Government
for favors.”</p>
<p>These interests were doubtless well enough represented by the New York
deputies to the Congress, whom Mr. Adams now saw for the first time. Mr.
Jay, it was said, was a good student of the law and a hard worker. Mr.
Low, “they say, will profess attachment to the
cause of liberty,
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_211" id="Page_211">211</SPAN></span>
but his sincerity is doubted.” Mr. Alsop was thought to be
of good heart, but unequal, as Mr. Scott affirmed, “to the trust
in point of abilities.” Mr. Duane—this was Mr.
Adams’s own impression—“has a sly,
surveying eye, … very sensible, I think, and very
artful.” And finally there was Mr. Livingston,
“a downright, straightforward man” who reminded
Mr. Adams that Massachusetts had once hung some Quakers, affirmed
positively that civil war would follow the renunciation of allegiance to
Britain, and threw out vague hints of the Goths and Vandals.</p>
<p>Confiding these matters to his <i>Diary</i> and keeping his own opinion,
Mr. Adams passed on to Philadelphia. There the Massachusetts men were
cordially welcomed, twice over, but straightway cautioned against two
gentlemen, one of whom was “Dr. Smith, the Provost of the
College, who is looking up to Government for an American Episcopate and
a pair of lawn sleeves”—a very soft, polite man,
“insinuating, adulating, sensible, learned, insidious,
indefatigable,” with art enough, “and refinement upon
art, to make impressions even upon Mr. Dickinson and Mr.
Reed.” In Pennsylvania, as in every colony, Mr. Adams
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_212" id="Page_212">212</SPAN></span>
found, there was a tribe of people “exactly like the tribe,
in the Massachusetts, of Hutchinsonian Addressers.”
Some of this tribe had managed to elbow their way into the
committees of deputies to the Congress, at least from the middle colonies,
and probably from South Carolina as well.</p>
<p>The “most spirited and consistent of any” of the
deputies were the gentlemen from Virginia, among whom were Mr. Henry and
Mr. R. H. Lee, said to be the Demosthenes and the Cicero of America. The
latter, Mr. Adams liked much, a “masterly man”
who was very strong for the most vigorous measures. But it seemed that
even Mr. Lee was strong for vigorous measures only because he was
“absolutely certain that the same ship which carries
hence the resolutions will bring back the redress.”
If he supposed otherwise, he “should be for exceptions.”</p>
<p>From the first day of the Congress it was known that the Massachusetts men
were in favor of “vigorous measures;” vigorous
measures being understood to mean the adoption of strict non-importation,
non-consumption, and non-exportation agreements. There were moments when
John Adams thought even these measures tame and unheroic:
“When Demosthenes (God forgive
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_213" id="Page_213">213</SPAN></span>
the vanity of recollecting his example) went ambassador from Athens to the
other states of Greece, to excite a confederacy against Phillip, he did
not go to propose a Non-Importation or Non-Consumption
Agreement.…” For all this, the Massachusetts
men kept themselves well in the background, knowing that there was much
jealousy and some fear of New England leadership and well aware that the
recent experience with non-importation agreements had greatly diminished,
in the mercantile colonies of New York, Pennsylvania, and South Carolina,
the enthusiasm for such experiments.</p>
<p>The trouble with non-importation agreements, as Major Hawley had told John
Adams, was that “they will not be faithfully observed;
that the Congress have no power to enforce obedience to their laws; that
they will be like a legislative without an executive.”
Did Congress have, or could it assume, authority to compel men to observe
its resolutions, to compel them to observe, for example, a non-importation
agreement? This was a delicate question upon which opinion was divided.
“We have no legal authority,” said Mr. Rutledge,
“and obedience to our determinations will only follow
the reasonableness, the apparent utility, and
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_214" id="Page_214">214</SPAN></span>
necessity of the measures we adopt. We have no coercive or
legislative authority.” If this was so, the non-intercourse
policy would doubtless prove a broken reed. Massachusetts men
were likely to be of another opinion, were likely to agree with
Patrick Henry, who affirmed that “Government is dissolved.
Fleets and armies and the present state of things show that
government is dissolved. We are in a state of nature, Sir!”
If they were indeed in a state of nature, it was perhaps high time
that Congress should assume the powers of a government, in which
case it might be possible to adopt and to enforce non-intercourse
measures. In this gingerly way did the deputies lift the curtain
and peer down the road to revolution.</p>
<p>The deputies, like true Britons, contrived to avoid the highly theoretical
question of authority, and began straightway to concern themselves with
the practical question of whether the Congress, with or without authority,
should recommend the adoption of strict non-intercourse agreements. Upon
this question, as the chief issue, the deputies were divided into nearly
equal groups. Mr. Galloway, Mr. Duane, and Mr. Rutledge were perhaps the
leaders of those, probably a majority at first, who were opposed to
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_215" id="Page_215">215</SPAN></span>
such vigorous measures, fearing that they were intended as a cloak to
cover the essentially revolutionary designs of the shrewd New Englanders.
“We have too much reason to suspect that independence is aimed
at,” Mr. Low warned the Congress; and Mr. Galloway could see
that while the Massachusetts men were in “behavior very modest,
yet they are not so much so as not to throw out hints, which like straws
and feathers show from which point in the compass the wind comes.”
In the early days of the Congress, if we are to believe Mr. Hutchinson,
this cold north wind was so much disliked that the New York and New Jersey
deputies, “and others,” carried a vote against
the adoption of non-intercourse agreements, “agreed
to present a petition to the King,” and
“expected to break up, when letters arrived from Dr.
Franklin which put an end to the petition.”</p>
<p>The Journals of the Congress do not record any vote of this kind; but a
number of things are known to have occurred in the Congress which the
Journals do not record. On September 17, the famous “Suffolk
Resolves” were laid before the deputies for their approval.
The resolutions had been adopted by a county convention in Massachusetts,
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_216" id="Page_216">216</SPAN></span>
and in substance they recommended to the people of Massachusetts to
form a government independent of that of which General Gage was the
Governor, urged them meanwhile to arm themselves in their own defense,
and assured them that “no obedience is due from this province
to either or any part” of the Coercive Acts.
These were indeed “vigorous measures”; and when the
resolutions came before Congress, “long and warm debates
ensued between the parties,” Mr. Galloway afterwards
remembered; and he says that when the vote to approve them was finally
carried, “two of the dissenting members presumed to offer
their protest to it in writing which was negatived,” and
when they then insisted that the “tender of the protest
and the negative should be entered on the minutes, this was also
rejected.”</p>
<p>Later in the month, September 28, Mr. Galloway introduced his famous plan
for a “British-American Parliament” as a method for permanent
reconciliation. The motion to enter the plan on the minutes and to refer
it for further consideration gave rise to “long and warm
debates,” the motion being carried by a majority of one colony;
but subsequently, probably on October 21, it was voted to expunge the
plan, together with all resolutions
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_217" id="Page_217">217</SPAN></span>
referring to it, from the minutes. Nothing, as Benjamin Franklin wrote
from England, could so encourage the British Government to
persist in its oppressive policy as the knowledge that dissensions existed
in the Congress; and since these dissensions did unfortunately exist,
there was a widespread feeling that it would be the part of wisdom to
conceal them as much as possible.</p>
<p>No doubt a majority of the deputies, when they first read the Suffolk
Resolutions, were amazed that the rash New Englanders should venture to
pledge themselves so frankly to rebellion. Certainly no one who thought
himself a loyal subject of King George could even contemplate rebellion;
but, on the other hand, to leave Massachusetts in the lurch after so much
talk of union and the maintenance of American rights would make loyal
Americans look a little ridiculous. That would be to show themselves lambs
as soon as Britons had shown themselves lions, which was precisely what
their enemies in England boasted they would do. Confronted by this
difficult dilemma, moderate men without decided opinions began to fix
their attention less upon the exact nature of the measures they were asked
to support, and more upon the probable
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_218" id="Page_218">218</SPAN></span>
effect of such measures upon the British Government. It might be true,
and all reports from England seemed to point that way, that the British
Government was only brandishing the sword <i>in terrorem</i>, to see
whether the Americans would not run at once to cover; in which case it
would be wiser for all loyal subjects to pledge themselves even to
rebellion, the prospect being so very good that Britain would quickly
sheathe its sword and present instead the olive branch, saying,
“This is what I intended to offer.” Therefore,
rather than leave Massachusetts in the lurch and so give the lie to the
boasted unity of the colonies, many moderate and loyal subjects voted to
approve the Suffolk Resolutions, which they thought very rash and
ill-advised measures.</p>
<p>Whatever differences still prevailed, if indeed practical men could hold
out after the accomplished fact, might be bridged and compromised by
adopting those petitions and addresses which the timid thought sufficient
and at the same time by subscribing to and
“recommending” those non-intercourse agreements
which the bolder sort thought essential.</p>
<p>This compromise was in fact effected. The Congress unanimously adopted the
moderate addresses
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_219" id="Page_219">219</SPAN></span>
which Lord Chatham afterwards praised for their masterly exposition of
true constitutional principles; but it likewise adopted, also unanimously,
a series of resolutions known as the Association, to which the deputies
subscribed their names. By signing the Association, the deputies bound
themselves, and recommended the people in all the colonies to bind
themselves, not to import, after December 1, 1774, any commodities from
Great Britain or Ireland, or molasses, syrups, sugars, and coffee from
the British plantations, or East India Company tea from any place, or
wines from Madeira, or foreign indigo; not to consume, after March 1,
1775, any of these commodities; and not to export, after September 10,
1775, any commodities whatever to Great Britain, Ireland, or the West
Indies, “except rice to Europe.” It was further
recommended that a committee be formed in each city, town, and county,
whose business it should be to observe the conduct of all persons, those
who refused to sign the Association as well as those who signed it, and
to publish the names of all persons who did not observe the agreements
there entered into, “to the end that all such foes
of the rights of British-America may be publicly known and universally
condemned as
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_220" id="Page_220">220</SPAN></span>
the enemies of American liberty”; and it was
likewise recommended that the committees should inspect the customs
entries frequently, that they should seize all goods imported contrary to
the recommendation of the Association and reship them, or, if the owner
preferred, sell them at public auction, the owner to be recompensed for
the first costs, the profits, if any, to be devoted to relieving the
people of Boston.</p>
<p>Having thus adopted a Petition to the King, a Memorial to the Inhabitants
of the British Colonies, and an Address to the People of Great Britain,
and having recommended a certain line of conduct to be followed by all
loyal Americans, the first Continental Congress adjourned. It had assumed
no “coercive or legislative authority”; obedience
to its determinations would doubtless depend, as Mr. Rutledge had said,
upon “the reasonableness, the apparent utility and
necessity” of its recommendations.</p>
<p>“There can be no doubt,” the Earl of Dartmouth is
reported to have said, “that every one who had signed the
Association was guilty of treason.” The Earl of Dartmouth
was not counted one of the enemies of America; and if this was his
opinion of the action of the first Continental
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_221" id="Page_221">221</SPAN></span>
Congress, Lord North’s supporters in Parliament, a great majority
since the recent elections, were not likely to take a more favorable
view of it. Nevertheless, when the American question came up for
consideration in the winter of 1775, “conciliation”
was a word frequently heard on all sides, and even corrupt ministers were
understood to be dallying with schemes of accommodation. In January and
February great men were sending agents, and even coming themselves, to
Dr. Franklin to learn what in his opinion the colonies would be satisfied
with. Lord Chatham, as might be guessed, was meditating a plan. On the
29th of January, he came to Craven Street and showed it to Franklin, who
made notes upon it, and later went out to Hayes, two hours’ ride
from London, where he remained for four hours listening to the easy flow
of the Great Commoner’s eloquence without being able to get any of
his own ideas presented.</p>
<p>Fortified by the presence if not by the advice of Franklin, Lord Chatham
laid his plan before Parliament on the 1st of February. He would have an
explicit declaration of the dependence of the colonies on the Crown and
Parliament in all matters of trade and an equally explicit declaration
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_222" id="Page_222">222</SPAN></span>
that no tax should be imposed upon the colonies without their consent; and
when the Congress at Philadelphia should have acknowledged the supremacy
of the Crown and Parliament and should have made a free and perpetual
grant of revenue, then he would have all the obnoxious acts passed since
1764, and especially the Coercive Acts, totally repealed. Lord Sandwich,
in a warm speech, moved to reject these proposals at once; and when the
vote was taken it was found that 61 noble lords were in favor of rejecting
them at once, while only 31 were opposed to so doing.</p>
<p>Lord North was perhaps less opposed to reconciliation than other noble
lords were. A few days later Franklin was approached by Admiral Howe, who
was understood to know the First Minister’s mind, to learn whether
he might not suggest something for the Government to go upon. The
venerable Friend of the Human Race was willing enough to set down on paper
some “Hints” which Admiral Howe might think advisable
to show to ministers. It happened, however, that the
“Hints” went far beyond anything the Government
had in mind. Ministers would perhaps be willing to repeal the
Tea Act and the Boston Port Bill; but they felt strongly that the act
regulating the Massachusetts
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_223" id="Page_223">223</SPAN></span>
charter must stand as “an example of the
power of Parliament.” Franklin, on the other hand,
was certain that “while Parliament claims the right
of altering American constitutions at pleasure, there
can be no agreement.” Since the parties were so far apart,
it seemed useless to continue the informal negotiation, and on February
20, Lord North laid before Parliament his own plan for effecting an
accommodation.</p>
<p>Perhaps, after all, it was not his own plan; for Lord North, much inclined
to regard himself as the King’s minister, was likely to subordinate
his wishes to those of his master. King George III, at all events, had his
own ideas on conciliation. “I am a friend to holding
out the olive branch,” he wrote in February,
“yet I believe that, when vigorous measures appear to
be the only means, the colonies will submit.”
Knowing the King’s ideas, as well as those of Dr. Franklin, Lord
North accordingly introduced into Parliament the Resolution on
Conciliation, which provided that when any colony should make provision
“for contributing their proportion to the common defense, …
and for the support of the civil government, and the
administration of justice in such province, …
it will be proper, … for so long as such provision
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_224" id="Page_224">224</SPAN></span>
shall be made, … to forbear, in respect of such province, …
to levy any Duty, Tax, or Assessment, … except … for the
regulation of commerce.” The minister’s resolution,
although by most of his supporters thought to be useless, was adopted by
a vote of 274 to 88.</p>
<p>It was not the intention of the Government to hold out the olive branch by
itself. Lord North, and perhaps the King also, hoped the colonies would
accept it; but by all maxims of politics an olive branch was more likely
to be accepted if the shining sword was presented at the same time as the
only alternative. As early as the 10th of February, Lord North had
introduced into Parliament a bill, finally passed March 30,
“to restrain the trade and commerce” of the New
England colonies to “Great Britain, Ireland, and the
British islands in the West Indies,” and to exclude these
colonies from “carrying on any fishery on the banks of
Newfoundland,” it being “highly unfit that the inhabitants
of the said provinces … should enjoy the same privileges of
trade … to which his Majesty’s faithful and
obedient subjects are entitled.” The provisions of
this act were extended to the other colonies in April; and meantime
measures were taken to strengthen the naval forces.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_225" id="Page_225">225</SPAN></span>
The first certain information that Lord North had extended the olive
branch reached New York April 24, 1775, two weeks before the day fixed for
the meeting of the second Continental Congress. Important changes had
taken place since the first Congress, six months earlier, had sent forth
its resolutions. In every colony there was a sufficient number of patriots
who saw “the reasonableness, the apparent utility, and
necessity” of forming the committees which the Association
recommended; and these committees everywhere, with a marked degree of
success, immediately set about convincing their neighbors of the utility
and necessity of signing the non-importation agreement, or at least of
observing it even if they were not disposed to sign it. To deny the
reasonableness of the Association was now indeed much more difficult
than it would have been before the Congress assembled; for the Congress,
having published certain resolutions unanimously entered into, had come
to be the symbol of America united in defense of its rights; and what
American, if indeed one might call him such, would wish to be thought
disloyal to America or an enemy of its liberties? It required a degree
of assurance for any man to set up his individual judgment against the
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_226" id="Page_226">226</SPAN></span>
deliberate and united judgment of the chosen representatives of all the
colonies; and that must be indeed a very subtle mind which could draw
the distinction between an enemy of liberty and a friend of liberty who
was unwilling to observe the Association.</p>
<p>Some such subtle minds there were—a considerable number in most
colonies who declared themselves friends of liberty but not of the
Association, loyal to America but not to the Congress. One of these was
Samuel Seabury, an Episcopalian clergyman living in Westchester County,
New York, a vigorous, downright man, who at once expressed his sentiments
in a forcible and logical manner, and with much sarcastic humor, in a
series of pamphlets which were widely read and much commended by those who
found in them their own views so effectively expressed. This Westchester
Farmer—for so he signed himself—proclaimed that he had always
been, and was still, a friend of liberty in general and of American
liberty in particular. The late British measures he thought unwise and
illiberal, and he had hoped that the Congress would be able to obtain
redress, and perhaps even to effect a permanent reconciliation. But these
hopes were seen to be vain
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_227" id="Page_227">227</SPAN></span>
from the day when the Congress approved the Suffolk Resolutions and,
instead of adopting Mr. Galloway’s plan, adopted the Association.
For no sane man could doubt that, under the thin disguise of
“recommendations,” Congress had assumed the powers
of government and counseled rebellion. The obvious conclusion from this
was that, if one could not be a loyal American without submitting to
Congress, then it was impossible to be at the same time a loyal American
and a loyal British subject.</p>
<p>But, if the problem were rightly considered, Mr. Seabury thought one might
be loyal to America in the best sense without supporting Congress; for,
apart from any question of legality, the Association was highly
inexpedient, inasmuch as non-importation would injure America more than it
injured England, and, for this reason if for no others, it would be found
impossible to “bully and frighten the supreme government
of the nation.” Yet all this was beside the main point, which was
that the action of Congress, whether expedient or not, was illegal. It was
illegal because it authorized the committees to enforce the Association
upon all alike, upon those who never agreed to observe it as well as upon
those who did; and these committees,
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_228" id="Page_228">228</SPAN></span>
as everyone knew, were so enforcing it and were “imposing
penalties upon those who have presumed to violate it.”
The Congress talked loudly of the tyranny of the British Government.
Tyranny! Good Heavens! Was any tyranny worse than that of self-constituted
committees which, in the name of liberty, were daily conducting the most
hateful inquisition into the private affairs of free British subjects?
“Will you choose such committees? Will you submit to them
should they be chosen by the weak, foolish, turbulent part of the …
people? I will not. No. If I must be enslaved, let it be by a
<span class="smcap">King</span> at least, and not by a
parcel of upstart, lawless committeemen.”</p>
<p>The Massachusetts men were meanwhile showing no disposition to submit to
the King. In that colony a Provincial Congress, organized at Salem in
October, 1774, and afterwards removed to Cambridge, had assumed all powers
of government in spite of General Gage and contrary to the provisions of
the act by which Parliament had presumed to remodel the Massachusetts
charter. Outside of Boston at least, the allegiance of the people was
freely given to this extra-legal government; and under its direction the
towns began to
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_229" id="Page_229">229</SPAN></span>
prepare for defense by organizing the militia and procuring
and storing arms and ammunition.</p>
<p>To destroy such stores of ammunition seemed to General Gage quite the most
obvious of his duties; and Colonel Smith was accordingly ordered to
proceed to the little village of Concord, some eighteen miles northwest of
Boston, and destroy the magazines which were known to be collected there.
The night of the 18th of April was the time fixed for this expedition; and
in the evening of that day patriots in Boston noted with alarm that bodies
of troops were moving towards the waterside. Dr. Joseph Warren, knowing or
easily guessing the destination of the troops, at once despatched William
Dawes, and later in the evening Paul Revere also, to Lexington and Concord
to spread the alarm. As the little army of Colonel Smith—a thousand
men, more or less—left Boston and marched up into the country,
church bells and the booming of cannon announced their coming. Day was
breaking when the British troops approached the town of Lexington; and
there on the green they could see, in the early morning light, perhaps
half a hundred men standing in military array—fifty against a
thousand! The British rushed forward with huzzas, in the midst of which
shots were
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_230" id="Page_230">230</SPAN></span>
heard; and when the little band of minutemen was dispersed
eight of the fifty lay dead upon the village green.</p>
<p>The battle of Lexington was begun, but it was not yet finished. Pushing on
to Concord, the thousand disciplined British regulars captured and
destroyed the military stores collected there. This was easily done; but
the return from Concord to Lexington, and from Lexington to Cambridge,
proved a disastrous retreat. The British found indeed no minutemen drawn
up in military array to block their path; but they found themselves
subject to the deadly fire of men concealed behind the trees and rocks and
clumps of shrubs that everywhere conveniently lined the open road. With
this method of warfare, not learned in books, the British were unfamiliar.
Discipline was but a handicap; and the fifteen hundred soldiers that
General Gage sent out to Lexington to rescue Colonel Smith served only to
make the disaster greater in the end. When the retreating army finally
reached the shelter of Cambridge, it had lost, in killed and wounded, 247
men; while the Americans, of whom it had been confidently asserted in
England that they would not stand against British regulars, had lost but
88.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_231" id="Page_231">231</SPAN></span>
The courier announcing the news of Lexington passed through New York on
the 23d of April. Twenty-four hours later, during the height of the
excitement occasioned by that event, intelligence arrived from England
that Parliament had approved Lord North’s Resolution on
Conciliation. For extending the olive branch, the time was inauspicious;
and when the second Continental Congress assembled, two weeks later, on
the 10th of May, men were everywhere wrathfully declaring that the blood
shed at Lexington made allegiance to Britain forever impossible.</p>
<p>It might indeed have seemed that the time had come when every man must
decide, once for all, whether he would submit unreservedly to the King or
stand without question for the defense of America. Yet not all men, not a
majority of men in the second Continental Congress, were of that opinion.</p>
<p>The second Congress was filled with moderate minded men who would not
believe the time had come when that decision had to be made—men who
were bound to sign themselves British-Americans till the last possible
moment, many of whom could not now have told whether in the end they would
sign themselves Britons or Americans. Surely,
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_232" id="Page_232">232</SPAN></span>
they said, we need not make the decision yet. We have the best of reasons
for knowing that Britain will not press matters to extremities. Can we not
handle the olive branch and the sword as well as Lord North? A little
fighting, to convince ministers that we can’t be frightened, and
all will be well. We shall have been neither rebels nor slaves. The
second Congress was full of men who were, as yet,
“Neither-Nor.”</p>
<p>There was Joseph Galloway, once more elected to represent Pennsylvania,
ready to do what he could to keep Congress from hasty action, hoping for
the best yet rather expecting the worst, discreetly retiring, at an early
date, within the ranks of the British loyalists. John Alsop, the
“soft, sweet” man, was also there, active enough in his
mild way until the very last—until the Declaration of Independence,
as he said, “closed the last door to reconciliation.”
There, too, was James Duane, with never so great need of his
“surveying eye” to enable him to size up the situation.
He is more discreet than any one, and sits quietly in his seat, on those
days when he finds it convenient to attend, which is not too
often—especially after November, at which time he moved his
effects to Duanesborough, and so very soon disappears
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_233" id="Page_233">233</SPAN></span>
from sight, except perhaps vicariously in the person of his servant,
James Brattle, whom we see flitting obscurely from Philadelphia to
New York conveying secret information to Governor Tryon. John Jay,
the hard-reading young lawyer, who favored Mr. Galloway’s plan
but in the end signed the Association—here he is again, edging
his way carefully along, watching his step, crossing no bridges
beforehand, well over indeed before he seems aware of any gulf to be
crossed. And here is the famous Pennsylvania Farmer, leader of all
moderate men, John Dickinson, only too well aware of the gulf opening up
before him, fervently praying that it may close again of its own accord.
Mr. Dickinson has no mind for anything but conciliation, to obtain which
he will go the length of donning a Colonel’s uniform, or at least
a Colonel’s title, perfecting himself and his neighbors in the
manual of arms against the day when the King would graciously listen to
the loyal and humble petition of the Congress.</p>
<p>Mr. Dickinson, staking all on the petition, was distressed at the rash
talk that went on out of doors; and in this respect, no one distressed him
more than his old friend, John Adams, who thought and said that a petition
was a waste of time
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_234" id="Page_234">234</SPAN></span>
and who was all for the most vigorous measures (such,
doubtless, as Demosthenes might have counseled),—the seizure of all
crown officers, the formation of state governments, the raising of an
army, and negotiations for obtaining the assistance of France. When Mr.
Dickinson, having marshaled his followers from the middle colonies and
South Carolina, got his petition before the Congress, John Adams, as a
matter of course, made “an opposition to it in as long
a speech as I commonly made … in answer to all the arguments
that had been urged.” And Adams relates in
his <i>Diary</i> how, being shortly called out of Congress Hall, he
was followed by Mr. Dickinson, who broke out upon him in great
anger. “What is the reason, Mr. Adams, that you New-England men
oppose our measures of reconciliation? There now is Sullivan, in a
long harangue, following you in a determined opposition to our petition
to the King. Look ye! If you don’t concur with us in our pacific
system, I and a number of us will break off from you in New England,
and we will carry on the opposition by ourselves in our own
way.” At that moment it chanced that John Adams was
“in a very happy temper” (which was not always the case),
and so, he says, was able to reply very
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_235" id="Page_235">235</SPAN></span>
coolly. “Mr. Dickinson, there are
many things that I can very cheerfully sacrifice to harmony, and even to
unanimity; but I am not to be threatened into an express adoption or
approbation of measures which my judgment reprobates. Congress must judge,
and if they pronounce against me, I must submit, as, if they determine
against you, you ought to acquiesce.”</p>
<p>The Congress did decide. It decided to adopt Mr. Dickinson’s
petition; and to this measure John Adams submitted. But the Congress
also decided to raise a Continental army to assist Massachusetts in
driving the British forces out of Boston, of which army it appointed,
as Commander-in-Chief, George Washington, Esq.; and in justification of
these measures it published a <i>Declaration of the Causes and
Necessity of Taking up Arms</i>:</p>
<blockquote>
<p>Our cause is just. Our union is perfect. Our internal resources are
great, and, if necessary, foreign assistance is undoubtedly
attainable.… Fortified with these animating reflections,
we … declare that … the arms we have been compelled by
our enemies to assume, we will … employ for the preservation
of our liberties, being with one mind resolved to die freemen rather
than live slaves.… We have not raised armies with ambitious
designs of separating from Great
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_236" id="Page_236">236</SPAN></span>
Britain.… We shall lay them down when hostilities shall cease
on the part of the aggressors.… With an humble confidence in
the mercies of the supreme and impartial Judge and Ruler of the
Universe, we … implore his divine goodness to protect us
happily through this great conflict, to dispose our adversaries to
reconciliation on reasonable terms, and thereby to relieve the empire
from the calamities of civil war.</p>
</blockquote>
<p>In these measures Mr. Dickinson acquiesced, as John Adams had submitted to
the petition. The “perfect” union which was thus
attained was nevertheless a union of wills rather than of opinions; and
on July 24, 1775, in a letter to James Warren, John Adams gave a frank
account of the state of mind to which the perfect union had reduced him:</p>
<blockquote>
<p>In confidence, I am determined to write freely to you this time. A
certain great Fortune and piddling Genius, whose Fame has been trumpeted
so loudly, has given a silly Cast to our whole Doings. We are between Hawk
and Buzzard. We ought to have had in our Hands a month ago the whole
Legislative, executive, and judicial of the whole Continent, and have
completely modeled a Constitution; to have raised a naval Power, and
opened our Ports wide; to have arrested every Friend of Government on the
Continent and held them as Hostages for the poor Victims of Boston, and
then opened the Door as wide as possible for Peace and Reconciliation.
After that they might
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_237" id="Page_237">237</SPAN></span>
have petitioned, and negotiated, and addressed,
etc., if they would. Is all this extravagant? Is it wild? Is it not the
soundest Policy?</p>
</blockquote>
<p>It seems that Mr. Adams would have presented the sword boldly, keeping the
olive branch carefully concealed behind his back. His letter, intercepted
by the British Government, and printed about the time when Mr.
Dickinson’s petition was received in London, did nothing to make
the union in America more perfect, or to facilitate the opening of that
refractory “Door … for Peace and Reconciliation.”</p>
<p>The truth is that John Adams no longer believed in the possibility of
opening this door, even by the tiniest crack; and even those who still had
faith in the petition as a means to that end found it somewhat difficult
to keep their faith alive during the weary month of October while they
waited for the King’s reply. Mr. Chase, although he had
“not absolutely discarded every glimpse of a hope of
reconciliation,” admitted that “the prospect
was gloomy.” Mr. Zubly assured Congress that he
“did hope for a reconciliation and that this winter may
bring it”; and he added, as if justifying himself against
sceptical shrugs of shoulders, “I may enjoy my
hopes for reconciliation; others
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_238" id="Page_238">238</SPAN></span>
may enjoy theirs that none will take place.” It might almost
seem that the idea of reconciliation, in this October of 1775, was
a vanishing image to be enjoyed retrospectively rather than anything
substantial to build upon for the future. This it was, perhaps, that
gave especial point to Mr. Zubly’s oft-repeated assertion that
Congress must speedily obtain one of two things—“a
reconciliation with Great Britain, or the means of carrying on the
war.”</p>
<p>Reconciliation <i>or</i> war! This was surely a new antithesis. Had
not arms been taken up for the purpose precisely of disposing their
adversaries “to reconciliation on reasonable terms”? Does
Mr. Zubly mean to say then that war is an alternative to
reconciliation—an alternative which will lead the colonies away
from compromise towards that which all have professed not to desire?
Is Mr. Zubly hinting at independence even before the King has replied
to the petition? No. This is not what Mr. Zubly meant. What he had in
the back of his mind, and what the Congress was coming to have in the
back of its mind, if one may judge from the abbreviated notes which
John Adams took of the debates in the fall of 1775, was that if the
colonies could not obtain reconciliation
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_239" id="Page_239">239</SPAN></span>
by means of the non-intercourse measures very soon—this very
winter as Mr. Zubly hoped—they would have to rely for
reconciliation upon a vigorous prosecution of the war; in which case
the non-intercourse measures were likely to prove an obstacle rather
than an advantage, since they would make it difficult, if not
impossible, to obtain the “means of carrying on the war.”</p>
<p>The non-intercourse measures had been designed to obtain conciliation by
forcing Great Britain to make concessions; but if Great Britain would make
no concessions, then the non-intercourse measures, by destroying the trade
and prosperity of the colonies, would have no other effect than to bring
about conciliation by forcing the colonies to make concessions themselves.
This was not the kind of conciliation that any one wanted; and so the real
antithesis which now confronted Congress was between war and
non-intercourse. Mr. Livingston put the situation clearly when he said:
“We are between hawk and buzzard; we puzzle ourselves between the
commercial and warlike opposition.”</p>
<p>Through long debates Congress puzzled itself over the difficult task of
maintaining the Association and of obtaining the means for carrying on the
war. Doubtless a simple way out would be
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_240" id="Page_240">240</SPAN></span>
for Congress to allow so much
exportation only as might be necessary to pay for arms and ammunition; and
still not so simple either, since it would at once excite many jealousies.
“To get powder,” Mr. Jay observed, “we keep a secret law
that produce may be exported. Then come the wrangles among the people. A
vessel is seen loading—a fellow runs to the committee.” Well,
it could not be helped; let the fellow run to the committee, and let the
committee reassure him—that was the business of the committee; and
so the Congress authorized the several colonies to export as much
“produce, except horned cattle, sheep, hogs, and poultry, as they
may deem necessary for the importation of arms, ammunition, sulphur, and
saltpetre.” Thus powder might be obtained.</p>
<p>Nevertheless, war could not live by powder alone. The imponderable moral
factors had to be considered, chief of which was the popular support or
opposition which Congress and the army might count upon under certain
circumstances. No doubt people were patriotic and wished to maintain their
rights; but no doubt people would be more patriotic and more enthusiastic
and practically active in their support of both Congress and the army, if
they were reasonably prosperous
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_241" id="Page_241">241</SPAN></span>
and contented than if they were not.
Self-denying ordinances were, by their very nature, of temporary and
limited efficacy; and it was pertinent to inquire how long the people
would be content with the total stoppage of trade and the decay of
business which was becoming every day more marked. “We can
live on acorns; but will we?” It would perhaps be prudent
not to expect “more virtue … from our people than any
people ever had”; it would be prudent “not to put
virtue to too severe a test, … lest we wear it out.”
And it might well be asked what would wear it out and “disunite
us more than the decay of all business? The people will feel, and
will say, that Congress tax them and oppress them more than
Parliament.” If the people were to be asked to fight for
their rights, they must at all hazards not be allowed to say
that Congress oppressed them more than Parliament!</p>
<p>For the moment all this was no more than a confession that the
Association, originally designed as a finely chiseled stepping-stone to
reconciliation, was likely to prove a stumbling-block unless the King
graciously extended his royal hand to give a hearty lift. It presently
appeared that the King refused to extend his hand. October 31,
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_242" id="Page_242">242</SPAN></span>
1775, information reached America that Richard Penn and Arthur Lee, having
presented the petition to Lord Dartmouth, were informed that the King
would not receive them, and furthermore that no answer would be returned
to the Congress. Ignoring the petition was to exhibit only one degree more
of contempt for that carefully prepared document than the Congress had
shown for Lord North’s Resolution on Conciliation; and now that the
olive branch had been spurned on both sides, it was a little difficult to
see how either side could possibly refuse the sword.</p>
<p>That the colonies would refuse the sword was not very likely; but, as if
to make a refusal impossible, the British Government, on December 22,
1775, decided to thrust the sword into their hands. This at all events was
thought by many men to be the effect of the Prohibitory Act, which
declared the colonies outside the protection of the Crown, and which, for
the purpose of reducing them to submission, laid an embargo upon all their
trade and proclaimed their ports in a state of blockade.</p>
<blockquote>
<p>I know not [John Adams wrote] whether you have seen the Act of Parliament
called the Restraining Act or Prohibitory Act, or Piratical Act, or Act of
Independency—for by all these titles is it called. I
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_243" id="Page_243">243</SPAN></span>
think the most
apposite is the Act of Independency; the King, Lords, and Commons have
united in sundering this country from that, I think, forever. It is a
complete dismemberment of the British Empire. It throws thirteen colonies
out of the royal protection, and makes us independent in spite of
supplications and entreaties. It may be fortunate that the act of
Independency should come from the British Parliament rather than from the
American Congress; but it is very odd that Americans should hesitate at
accepting such a gift from them.</p>
</blockquote>
<p>The majority of those who refused to accept it—and the number was
large—retired, with saddened hearts for the most part, into the
ranks of the British Loyalists; only a few, with John Dickinson at their
head, could still visualize the vanishing image of reconciliation. Whether
the Prohibitory Act made reconciliation impossible or not, one thing at
all events it made clear: if Britain was bent on forcing the colonies to
submit by ruining their trade, it could scarcely be good policy for the
colonies to help her do it; of which the reasonable conclusion seemed to
be that, since the Parliament wished to close the ports of America to the
world, Congress would do well to open them to the world. On February 16,
1776, Congress accordingly took into “consideration the propriety of
opening the
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_244" id="Page_244">244</SPAN></span>
ports.” To declare the ports open to the world was no
doubt easily done; but the main thing after all was to carry on trade with
the world; and this was not so easy since British naval vessels were there
to prevent it. “We can’t carry on a beneficial trade, as our
enemies will take our ships”; so Mr. Sherman said, and of this he
thought the obvious inference was that “a treaty with a foreign
power is necessary, before we open our trade, to protect it.”</p>
<p>“A treaty with a foreign power”—Mr. Wythe also mentioned
this as a possible way of reviving the trade of the colonies; but a
treaty with a foreign power was easier conceived of than made, and Mr.
Wythe thought “other things are to be considered before we adopt
such a measure.” In considering these “other
things,” Mr. Wythe asked and answered the fundamental
question: “In what character shall we treat?—as subjects
of Great Britain—as rebels? … If we should offer our trade
to the court of France, would they take notice of it any more than if
Bristol or Liverpool should offer theirs, while we profess to be
subjects? No. We must declare ourselves a free people.” Thus it
appeared that the character of British subjects, no less than the
Association, was
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_245" id="Page_245">245</SPAN></span>
a stumbling-block in the way of obtaining
“the means of carrying on the war.” The sword, as an
instrument for maintaining rights, could after all not be effectively
wielded by America so long as her hand was shackled by even the
half-broken ties of a professed allegiance to Britain. Therefore, when the
Congress, on the 6th of April, opened the ports of the colonies to the
world, the Declaration of Independence was a foregone conclusion.</p>
<p>The idea of independence, for many months past, had hovered like a
disembodied hope or menace about the entrance ways of controversy. A few
clear-sighted men, such as John Adams and Samuel Seabury, had so long
contemplated the idea without blinking that it had taken on familiar form
and substance. But the great majority had steadily refused to consider it,
except as a possible alternative not needing for the present to be
embraced. All these moderate, middle-of-the-way men had now to bring this
idea into the focus of attention, for the great illusion that Britain
would not push matters to extremities was rapidly dissolving, and the time
was come when it was no longer possible for any man to be a
British-American and when every man must decide whether it was better to
be an American even at the price
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_246" id="Page_246">246</SPAN></span>
of rebellion or a Briton even at the
price of submission. It is true that many never made up their minds on
this point, being quite content to swear allegiance to whichever cause,
according to time or place, happened to be in the ascendant. But of all
those thinking men whose minds could be made up to stay, perhaps a
third—this is the estimate of John Adams—joined the ranks of
the British Loyalists; while the rest, with more or less reluctance, gave
their support, little or great, to the cause of independence.</p>
<p>When one has made, with whatever reluctance, an irrevocable decision, it
is doubtless well to become adjusted to it as rapidly as possible; and
this he can best do by thinking of the decision as a wise one—the
only one, in fact, which a sensible person could have made. Thus it was
that the idea of independence, embraced by most men with reluctance as a
last resort and a necessary evil, rapidly lost, in proportion as it seemed
necessary, its character of evil, took on the character of the highest
wisdom, and so came to be regarded as a predestined event which all honest
patriots must rejoice in having had a hand in bringing about.</p>
<p>This change in the point of view would doubtless have been made in any
case; but in rapidly investing
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_247" id="Page_247">247</SPAN></span>
the idea of independence with the shining
virtues of an absolute good to be embraced joyously, a great influence
must be ascribed to the little pamphlet entitled <i>Common Sense</i>,
written by a man then known to good patriots as Thomas Paine, and printed
in January, 1776. Intrinsically considered, <i>Common Sense</i> was indeed
no great performance. The matter, thin at best, was neither profoundly nor
subtly reasoned; the manner could hardly be described by even the most
complacent critic as humane or engaging. Yet <i>Common Sense</i> had its
brief hour of fame. Its good fortune was to come at the psychological
moment; and being everywhere read during the months from January to July,
1776, it was precisely suited to convince men, not so much that they ought
to declare independence, as that they ought to declare it gladly, ought to
cast off lightly their former false and mawkish affection for the
“mother country” and once for all to make an end of backward
yearning looks over the shoulder at this burning Sodom.</p>
<p>To a militant patriot like Thomas Paine it was profoundly humiliating to
recall that for ten years past Americans had professed themselves
“humble and loyal subjects” and “dutiful
children,”
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_248" id="Page_248">248</SPAN></span>
yielding to none in “admiration” for the “excellent
British Constitution,” desiring only to live and die as free
citizens under the protecting wing of the mother country. Recalling
all this sickening sentimentalism, Mr. Paine uttered a loud and ringing
<span class="smcap">Bosh!</span> Let us clear our minds of cant, he said
in effect, and ask ourselves what is the nature of government in general
and of the famous British Constitution in particular. Like the
Abbé Sieyès, Mr. Paine had completely mastered the science
of government, which was in fact extremely simple. Men form societies,
he said, to satisfy their wants, and then find that governments have to
be established to restrain their wickedness; and therefore, since
government is obviously a necessary evil, that government is best
which is simplest.</p>
<p>Just consider then this “excellent British Constitution,” and
say whether it is simple. On the contrary, it is the most complicated,
irrational, and ridiculous contrivance ever devised as a government of
enlightened men. Its admirers say that this complexity is a virtue, on
account of the nice balance of powers between King, Lords, and Commons,
which guarantees a kind of liberty through the resulting inertia of the
whole. The Lords
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_249" id="Page_249">249</SPAN></span>
check the Commons and the Commons check the King. But how comes it that
the King needs to be checked? Can he not be trusted? This is really the
secret of the whole business—that Monarchy naturally tends to
despotism; so that the complication of the British Constitution is a
virtue only because its basic principle is false and vicious. If Americans
still accept the doctrine of the Divine Right of Kings, well and good; if
not, then in Heaven’s name let them cease to bow down in abject
admiration of the British Constitution!</p>
<p>And in ceasing to admire the British Constitution, Americans should also,
Thomas Paine thought, give up that other fatal error, the superstition
that up to the present unhappy moment the colonies had derived great
benefits from living under the protecting wing of the mother country.
Protection! “We have boasted the protection of Great Britain,
without considering that her motive was interest not attachment; and that
she did not protect us from our enemies <i>on our own account</i>, but
from her enemies <i>on her own account</i>, from those who have no
quarrel with us <i>on any other account</i>, and who will always be
our enemies <i>on the same account</i>.” An odd sort of protection
that, which served only to entangle the colonies
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_250" id="Page_250">250</SPAN></span>
in the toils of European intrigues and rivalries, and to make enemies
of those who would otherwise be friends! “Our duty to mankind at
large, as well as to ourselves, instructs us to renounce the alliance:
because, any submission to, or dependence upon, Great Britain, tends
directly to involve this continent in European wars and quarrels, and
set us at variance with nations who would otherwise seek our friendship
and against whom we have neither anger nor complaint.”</p>
<p>What foolishness then to seek reconciliation, even if it were possible!
Reconciliation at this stage would be the ruin of America. If King George
were indeed clever, he would eagerly repeal all the obnoxious acts and
make every concession; for when the colonies had once become reconciled he
could accomplish by “craft and subtlety, in the long run, what he
cannot do by force and violence in the short one.” The colonies,
having come to maturity, cannot always remain subject to tutelage; like
the youth who has reached his majority, they must sooner or later go their
own way. Why not now? Beware of reconciliation and of all those who
advocate it, for they are either “interested men, who are not to
be trusted, weak men who cannot see, prejudiced men who will
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_251" id="Page_251">251</SPAN></span>
not see, or a certain set of moderate men who think better of the
European world than it deserves.”</p>
<p>Such arguments were indeed precisely suited to convince men that
independence, so far from being an event in which they had become
entangled by the fatal network of circumstance, was an event which they
freely willed. “Read by almost every American, and recommended as
a work replete with truth, against which none but the partial and
prejudiced can form any objection, … it satisfied multitudes that
it is their true interest immediately to cut the Gordian knot by which
the … colonists have been bound to Great Britain, and to open
their commerce, as an independent people, to all the nations of the
world.” In April and May, after the Congress had opened the ports,
the tide set strongly and irresistibly in the direction of the formal
declaration. “Every post and every day rolls in upon us,”
John Adams said, “Independence like a torrent.” It was on
the 7th of June that Richard Henry Lee, in behalf of the Virginia
delegation and in obedience to the instructions from the Virginia
Convention, moved “that these United Colonies are, and of right
ought to be, free and independent States …; that it is expedient
forthwith to take the most
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_252" id="Page_252">252</SPAN></span>
effectual measures for forming foreign Alliances; … and
that a plan of confederation be prepared and transmitted to the
respective Colonies for their consideration and approbation.”</p>
<p>The “resolution respecting independency,” debated at length,
was postponed till the 1st of July, when it was again brought up for
consideration. It was still, on that day, opposed by many, chiefly by
John Dickinson, who now said that he should not be against independence
ultimately, but that he could not consent to it at the present moment
because it would serve to divide rather than to unite the colonies. At
the close of the debate on the 1st of July, there seemed little prospect
of carrying the resolution by a unanimous vote. The Delaware deputies
were evenly divided, the third member, Cæsar Rodney, not being at
the moment in Philadelphia; the Pennsylvania deputies were opposed to the
resolution, three against two; while the New York and South Carolina
deputies were not in a position to vote at all, having, as they said,
no instructions. The final vote was therefore again postponed until the
following day.</p>
<p>Which of the deputies slept this night is not known. But it is known that
Cæsar Rodney, hastily summoned, mounted his horse and rode
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_253" id="Page_253">253</SPAN></span>
post-haste to Philadelphia, arriving in time to cast the vote of Delaware
in favor of independence; it is known that John Dickinson and Robert
Morris remained away from Independence Hall, and that James Wilson changed
his mind and voted with Franklin and Morton; and it is known that the
South Carolina deputies came somehow to the conclusion, over night, that
their instructions were after all sufficient. Thus it was that on July 2,
1776, twelve colonies voted that “these United Colonies are, and of
right ought to be, Free and Independent States.” One week later, the
New York deputies, having been properly instructed, cast the vote of their
colony for the resolution also.</p>
<p>Meanwhile, a committee had been appointed to prepare a formal declaration,
setting forth the circumstances and the motives which might justify them,
in the judgment of mankind, in taking this momentous step. The committee
had many meetings to discuss the matter, and, when the main points had
been agreed upon, John Adams and Thomas Jefferson were instructed to
“draw them up in form, and clothe them in a proper dress.”
Many years afterwards, in 1822, John Adams related, as accurately as
he could,
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_254" id="Page_254">254</SPAN></span>
the conversation which took place when these two met to perform the task
assigned them. “Jefferson proposed to me to make the draught. I
said, ‘I will not.’ ‘You should do it.’
‘Oh! no.’ ‘Why will you not? You ought to
do it.’ ‘I will not.’ ‘Why?’
‘Reasons enough.’ ‘What can be your reasons?’
‘Reason first—You are a Virginian, and a Virginian ought to
appear at the head of this business. Reason second—I am obnoxious,
suspected, and unpopular. You are very much otherwise. Reason
third—You can write ten times better than I can.’
‘Well,’ said Jefferson, ‘if you are decided, I will do
as well as I can.’” In some such manner as this it came about
that Thomas Jefferson wrote the Declaration of Independence, no doubt
doing, as he said, the best he could.</p>
<p>It is the judgment of posterity that Mr. Jefferson did very
well—which was doubtless due partly to the fact that he could
write, if not ten times better, at least better than John Adams. Yet
the happy phrasing of a brief paragraph or two could scarcely by itself
have won so much fame for the author; and perhaps much of the success
of this famous paper came from the circumstance that ten years of
controversy over the question of political rights had forced Americans
to abandon, step by step,
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_255" id="Page_255">255</SPAN></span>
the restricted ground of the positive and prescriptive rights of
Englishmen and to take their stand on the broader ground of the natural
and inherent rights of man. To have said, “We hold this truth to
be self-evident: that all Englishmen are endowed by the British
Constitution with the customary right of taxing themselves
internally” would probably have made no great impression on the
sophisticated European mind. It was Thomas Jefferson’s good
fortune, in voicing the prevailing sentiment in America, to give classic
expression to those fundamental principles of a political faith which was
destined, in the course of a hundred years, to win the allegiance of the
greater part of the western world.</p>
<p>“We hold these truths to be self-evident: that all men are created
equal, that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable
Rights, that among these, are Life, Liberty, and the pursuit of
Happiness. That to secure these rights, Governments are instituted
among Men, deriving their just Powers from the consent of the governed.
That, whenever any form of Government becomes destructive of these ends,
it is the Right of the People to alter or to abolish it, and to institute
new Government, laying its foundation on such
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_256" id="Page_256">256</SPAN></span>
Principles and organizing its Powers in such form, as to them shall seem
most likely to effect their Safety and Happiness.”</p>
<p>It is to these principles—for a generation somewhat obscured, it
must be confessed, by the Shining Sword and the Almighty Dollar, by the
lengthening shadow of Imperialism and the soporific haze of Historic
Rights and the Survival of the Fittest—it is to these principles,
these “glittering generalities,” that the minds of men are
turning again in this day of desolation as a refuge from the cult of
efficiency and from faith in “that which is just by the judgment
of experience.”</p>
<div class="chapterhead">
<SPAN name="link2H_4_0009" id="link2H_4_0009"></SPAN>
<br/><br/><br/>
<br/><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_257" id="Page_257">257</SPAN></span></div>
<h2><SPAN href="#Contents">BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTE</SPAN></h2>
<p>Contemporary Writings; Many of the most important documents for this
period are in the following brief collections: W. Macdonald, <i>Select
Charters and Other Documents,</i> 1906; H. W. Preston, <i>Documents
Illustrative of American History,</i> 5th ed., 1900; H. Niles,
<i>Principles and Acts of the Revolution in America,</i> 1822;
J. Almon, <i>Collection of Papers Relative to the Dispute between
Great Britain and America,</i> 1777 (commonly cited as <i>Prior
Documents</i>). The spirit of the times is best seen in the contemporary
newspapers, many extracts from which are printed in F. Moore, <i>Diary
of the American Revolution from the Newspapers and Original
Documents,</i> 1863. Of the numberless controversial pamphlets, the
following are noteworthy: J. Otis, <i>Rights of the British Colonies
Asserted and Proved,</i> 1764; D. Dulaney, <i>Considerations on the
Propriety of Imposing Taxes on the British Colonies,</i> 1765; J.
Dickinson, <i>Letters from a Farmer in Pennsylvania to the Inhabitants
of the British Colonies,</i> 1768 (also in <i>Writings of John
Dickinson,</i> 3 vols. 1895); W. Knox, <i>The Controversy between Great
Britain and her Colonies Reviewed,</i> 1769 (excellent pro-British reply
to Dickinson); S. Jenyns, <i>The Objections to the Taxation of Our
American Colonies … Briefly Considered,</i> 1765; J. Wilson,
<i>Considerations on the Nature and Extent of the Legislative
Authority of the
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_258" id="Page_258">258</SPAN></span>
British Parliament,</i> 1774 (also in <i>The Works of James
Wilson,</i> 2 vols. 1896); S. Seabury, <i>Free Thoughts on the
Proceedings of the Continental Congress,</i> 1774; T. Paine,
<i>Common Sense,</i> 1776 (also in <i>Writings of Thomas Paine,</i>
4 vols. 1894-96). These pamphlets are not available to most readers,
but all of them, together with many others, have been admirably
described and summarized in M. C. Tyler, <i>The Literary
History of the American Revolution,</i> 2 vols. 1897. The letters
and public papers of the leaders of the Revolution have been mostly
printed, among which some of the most valuable and interesting
collections are: C. F. Adams, <i>The Works of John Adams,</i> 10 vols.
1856 (vol. II); J. Adams, <i>Familiar Letters of John Adams and his
Wife Abigail Adams,</i> 1875; W. C. Ford, <i>The Warren-Adams
Letters,</i> 1917 (vol. I); A. H. Smyth, <i>The Writing’s of
Benjamin Franklin,</i> 10 vols. 1905-1907 (vols. IV-VI); P. L.
Ford, <i>The Writings of John Dickinson,</i> 3 vols. 1895; H. A. Cushing,
<i>The Writings of Samuel Adams,</i> 4 vols. 1904-1908; P. O.
Hutchinson, <i>Diary and Letters of Thomas Hutchinson,</i> 2 vols. 1884.
The following works give the history of the time as it appeared to
various contemporaries: W. Gordon, <i>History of the Rise, Progress, and
Establishment of American Independence,</i> 4 vols. 1788 (parts of the
work taken bodily from the <i>Annual Register</i>); D. Ramsey,
<i>History of the Revolution of South Carolina,</i> 2 vols. 1785; A.
Graydon, <i>Memoirs of His Own Times,</i> 1846; T. Hutchinson,
<i>History of Massachusetts Bay,</i> 3 vols. 1795-1828 (based on
documents collected by the author, some of which were destroyed in the
Stamp Act riots); Mercy Warren, <i>History of the American Revolution,</i>
3 vols. 1805 (author was a sister of James Otis); W. Moultrie,
<i>Memoirs of the
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_259" id="Page_259">259</SPAN></span>
American Revolution so far as it Related to North and South Carolina,</i>
2 vols. 1802; J. Drayton, <i>Memoirs of the American Revolution,</i>
2 vols. 1821; T. Jones, <i>History of New York in the Revolutionary
War,</i> 2 vols. 1879 (by a prominent New York Loyalist); <i>The Annual
Register,</i> 1765-1776 (an English annual giving summaries of political
events supposed to have been prepared by Edmund Burke); H. Walpole,
<i>Memoirs of the Reign of George the Third,</i> 4 vols. 1894.</p>
<p>Secondary Works: The best single volume on the Revolution is W. E. H.
Lecky, <i>The American Revolution,</i> 1912. Other good accounts: E.
Charming, <i>History of the United States,</i> vol. III, 1912; G.
Howard, <i>Preliminaries of the American Revolution,</i> 1905; S. G.
Fisher, <i>Struggle for American Independence,</i> 2 vols. 1908
(controverts many traditional ideas. Interesting book by a man who
has been bored by the laudation of the heroic and patriotic side of
the Revolution). Of the more detailed histories, the best are: G.
Bancroft, <i>History of the United States,</i> 10 vols. 1834-1874
(vols. V-VIII deal with the period 1765-1776. Strongly
prejudiced but accurate as to facts; based on documents collected in
European archives, some of which are not easily obtainable elsewhere.
Revised ed., 6 vols. 1885, omits notes and references, and therefore not
so valuable as the original edition); G. O. Trevelyan, <i>The American
Revolution,</i> 6 vols. 1899-1914 (brilliantly written by an Englishman
of Liberal sympathies. On the whole the work on the Revolution best worth
reading). Studies of the beginnings of the Revolution in particular
colonies: C. H. Lincoln, <i>Revolutionary Movement in Pennsylvania,</i>
1901; H. J. Eckenrode, <i>The Revolution in Virginia,</i> 1916; C. L.
Becker, <i>History
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_260" id="Page_260">260</SPAN></span>
of Political Parties in New York, 1760-1776,</i> 1909. The best
account of the British policy leading up to the Grenville measures is G.
L. Beer, <i>British Colonial Policy, 1754-1765</i>, 1907. The interesting
and important subject of the Loyalists is sketched in C. H. Van Tyne,
<i>The Loyalists of the American Revolution,</i> 1902. Interesting
biographies well worth reading: W. W. Henry, <i>Patrick Henry: Life,
Correspondence, and Speeches,</i> 3 vols. 1891; J. K. Hosmer, <i>Life of
Thomas Hutchinson,</i> 1896; J. K. Hosmer, <i>Samuel Adams,</i> 1893; M.
Chamberlin, <i>John Adams,</i> 1884; C. J. Stillé, <i>The Life
and Times of John Dickinson,</i> 1891; D. D. Wallace,
<i>Life of Henry Laurens,</i> 1915; P. L. Ford, <i>The Many-Sided
Franklin,</i> 1899; J. Parton, <i>Life and Times of Benjamin
Franklin,</i> 2 vols. 1867.</p>
<p><br/><br/><br/><br/></p>
<hr class="main" />
<div class="chapterhead">
<br/><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_261" id="Page_261">261</SPAN></span>
<br/><br/><br/></div>
<h2><SPAN href="#Contents">INDEX</SPAN></h2>
<h3>A</h3>
<div class="indexfont">
Adams, John, on Virginia Resolutions, <SPAN href="#Page_77">77</SPAN>;
attitude on Stamp Act question,
<SPAN href="#Page_90">90</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_91">91</SPAN>;
defends soldiers, <SPAN href="#Page_129">129</SPAN>;
incurs popular displeasure,
<SPAN href="#Page_129">129</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_152">152</SPAN>;
retires from public affairs, <SPAN href="#Page_152">152</SPAN>;
part in Mass. controversy, <SPAN href="#Page_185">185</SPAN>;
journeys to first Continental Congress,
<SPAN href="#Page_200">200</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_208">208</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_212">212</SPAN>;
at first Continental Congress,
<SPAN href="#Page_203">203</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_212">212</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_213">213</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_233">233</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_234">234</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_235">235</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_236">236</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_237">237</SPAN>;
on Prohibitory Act,
<SPAN href="#Page_242">242</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_243">243</SPAN>;
idea of Independence, <SPAN href="#Page_245">245</SPAN>;
to draft Declaration of Independence with Jefferson,
<SPAN href="#Page_253">253</SPAN>;
urges Jefferson to write Declaration,
<SPAN href="#Page_254">254</SPAN>.<br/>
Adams, Samuel,
Sugar Act protest, <SPAN href="#Page_63">63</SPAN>;
abhorrence of Boston riots, <SPAN href="#Page_85">85</SPAN>;
attitude on Stamp Act question, <SPAN href="#Page_91">91</SPAN>;
assembles town meeting, <SPAN href="#Page_128">128</SPAN>;
drafts circular letter,
<SPAN href="#Page_134">134</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_136">136</SPAN>;
on Hutchinson, <SPAN href="#Page_150">150</SPAN>;
Otis suspicious of, <SPAN href="#Page_152">152</SPAN>;
life and character,
<SPAN href="#Page_153">153</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_158">158</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_160">160</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_163">163</SPAN>;
portrait by Copley, <SPAN href="#Page_159">159</SPAN>;
leader in crisis,
<SPAN href="#Page_163">163</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_165">165</SPAN>;
<SPAN href="#Page_175">175</SPAN>;
controversy with Hutchinson,
<SPAN href="#Page_176">176</SPAN> <i>et seq.</i>;
goes to first Continental Congress,
<SPAN href="#Page_200">200</SPAN>.<br/>
Adams, Samuel, the elder, <SPAN href="#Page_154">154</SPAN>.<br/>
Alsop, John,
<SPAN href="#Page_211">211</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_232">232</SPAN>.<br/>
Amherst, Jeffrey, General,
<SPAN href="#Page_36">36</SPAN>.<br/>
<i>Annual Register</i>,
<SPAN href="#Page_150">150</SPAN>.<br/>
Army, Continental, Congress decides to raise,
<SPAN href="#Page_235">235</SPAN>.<br/>
Association of 1774,
<SPAN href="#Page_219">219</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_220">220</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_225">225</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_226">226</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_241">241</SPAN>.<br/></div>
<h3>B</h3>
<div class="indexfont">
Barré, Isaac, Colonel, quoted,
<SPAN href="#Page_47">47</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_82">82</SPAN>.<br/>
Beckford, Alderman, quoted, <SPAN href="#Page_41">41</SPAN>.<br/>
Bedford, Duke of, <SPAN href="#Page_121">121</SPAN>.<br/>
Bedford, Grosvenor,
Collector of Customs at port of Philadelphia,
<SPAN href="#Page_13">13</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_17">17</SPAN>.<br/>
Bernard, Francis, Governor of Mass.,
corruption, <SPAN href="#Page_20">20</SPAN>;
changes in colonial government,
<SPAN href="#Page_21">21</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_22">22</SPAN>;
and finance,
<SPAN href="#Page_76">76</SPAN>;
unable to protect Customs Commissioners,
<SPAN href="#Page_126">126</SPAN>;
succeeded by Hutchinson,
<SPAN href="#Page_152">152</SPAN>;
letters to England,
<SPAN href="#Page_191">191</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_192">192</SPAN>.<br/>
Bernard, Nat, Captain of the <i>Liberty</i>, <SPAN href="#Page_124">124</SPAN>.<br/>
Billeting Act, <i>see</i> Mutiny Act.<br/>
Blainville, <i>see</i> Céloron de Blainville.<br/>
Bland, Richard, <SPAN href="#Page_66">66</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_71">71</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_74">74</SPAN>.<br/>
Boston, Stamp Act riots,
<SPAN href="#Page_83">83</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_86">86</SPAN>;
Customs Commissioners at, <SPAN href="#Page_124">124</SPAN>;
<i>Liberty</i> sloop riot,
<SPAN href="#Page_124">124</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_126">126</SPAN>;
regiments active in (1768),
<SPAN href="#Page_126">126</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_127">127</SPAN>;
Massacre (1770),
<SPAN href="#Page_127">127</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_128">128</SPAN>;
town meeting demands removal of troops,
<SPAN href="#Page_128">128</SPAN>;
merchants enter non-importation agreement,
<SPAN href="#Page_39">39</SPAN>;
Hutchinson’s account of government,
<SPAN href="#Page_173">173</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_174">174</SPAN>;
town meeting,
<SPAN href="#Page_174">174</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_175">175</SPAN>;
tea party,
<SPAN href="#Page_199">199</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_206">206</SPAN>;
Port Bill,
<SPAN href="#Page_207">207</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_222">222</SPAN>.<br/>
<i>Boston Gazette</i>,
<SPAN href="#Page_81">81</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_182">182</SPAN>.<br/>
Brattle, James,
<SPAN href="#Page_233">233</SPAN>.<br/>
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_262" id="Page_262">262</SPAN></span>
“British-American Parliament,” plan for,
<SPAN href="#Page_216">216</SPAN>.<br/>
Burke, Edmund, on passing Stamp Act,
<SPAN href="#Page_48">48</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_49">49</SPAN>;
opinion of Townshend, <SPAN href="#Page_118">118</SPAN>.<br/>
Bute, Lord, resignation as premier,
<SPAN href="#Page_16">16</SPAN> <SPAN href="#footer_16-1">(note)</SPAN>.<br/></div>
<h3>C</h3>
<div class="indexfont">
Camden, Lord, <SPAN href="#Page_103">103</SPAN>.<br/>
Canada, Franklin urges England to retain,
<SPAN href="#Page_5">5</SPAN>;
question of retaining,
<SPAN href="#Page_53">53</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_54">54</SPAN>.<br/>
“Caucus Club,”
<SPAN href="#Page_159">159</SPAN>.<br/>
“Caulkers’ Club,”
<SPAN href="#Page_158">158</SPAN>.<br/>
Céloron de Blainville,
<SPAN href="#Page_32">32</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_33">33</SPAN>.<br/>
Chase, Samuel, <SPAN href="#Page_237">237</SPAN>.<br/>
Chase, Thomas, <SPAN href="#Page_83">83</SPAN>.<br/>
Chatham, Earl of, <i>see</i> Pitt.<br/>
Cockle, James, Collector of Customs for the port of Salem,
<SPAN href="#Page_20">20</SPAN>.<br/>
Coercive Acts,
<SPAN href="#Page_207">207</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_222">222</SPAN>.<br/>
Colden, Cadwallader, Lieutenant-Governor of N. Y.,
<SPAN href="#Page_87">87</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_88">88</SPAN>.<br/>
Colonies, governors urge reforms,
<SPAN href="#Page_21">21</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_22">22</SPAN>;
defense of, <SPAN href="#Page_29">29</SPAN> <i>et seq.</i>;
lack of coöperation among, <SPAN href="#Page_37">37</SPAN>;
relation of assemblies and governors, <SPAN href="#Page_38">38</SPAN>;
population, <SPAN href="#Page_50">50</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_51">51</SPAN>;
wealth, <SPAN href="#Page_51">51</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_52">52</SPAN>;
trade,
<SPAN href="#Page_53">53</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_55">55</SPAN>;
governors,
<SPAN href="#Page_58">58</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_61">61</SPAN>;
legislative independence,
<SPAN href="#Page_131">131</SPAN>;
<i>see also</i> Army, Commerce, Conciliation, Taxation,
and colonies by name.
<br/>
Commerce, trade with West Indies,
<SPAN href="#Page_26">26</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_28">28</SPAN>;
increase (1748-1760), <SPAN href="#Page_54">54</SPAN>;
colonial merchants agree to non-importation,
<SPAN href="#Page_139">139</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_140">140</SPAN>;
London merchants petition Parliament, <SPAN href="#Page_141">141</SPAN>;
effects of non-importation agreement,
<SPAN href="#Page_143">143</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_147">147</SPAN>.<br/>
Conciliation,
Galloway’s plan, <SPAN href="#Page_216">216</SPAN>;
Pitt’s plan,
<SPAN href="#Page_221">221</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_222">222</SPAN>;
North’s plan,
<SPAN href="#Page_223">223</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_224">224</SPAN>;
<SPAN href="#Page_231">231</SPAN>;
Dickinson advises petition,
<SPAN href="#Page_233">233</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_235">235</SPAN>;
Great Britain to make concessions,
<SPAN href="#Page_239">239</SPAN>.<br/>
Concord (Mass.),
battle, <SPAN href="#Page_229">229</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_230">230</SPAN>.
<br/>
Continental Congress, first, Mass. delegates,
<SPAN href="#Page_201">201</SPAN>;
reasons for calling,
<SPAN href="#Page_201">201</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_208">208</SPAN>;
non-importation question,
<SPAN href="#Page_213">213</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_215">215</SPAN>;
question of authority,
<SPAN href="#Page_214">214</SPAN>;
“Suffolk <i>Resolves</i>,”
<SPAN href="#Page_215">215</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_216">216</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_217">217</SPAN>;
conciliation plan rejected,
<SPAN href="#Page_216">216</SPAN>;
dissensions in, <SPAN href="#Page_217">217</SPAN>;
Declaration of Rights, <SPAN href="#Page_218">218</SPAN>;
Association,
<SPAN href="#Page_219">219</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_220">220</SPAN>;
accomplishments, <SPAN href="#Page_220">220</SPAN>;
adjourns, <SPAN href="#Page_220">220</SPAN>.<br/>
Continental Congress,
second, meets, <SPAN href="#Page_225">225</SPAN>;
moderate men in, <SPAN href="#Page_231">231</SPAN>;
Dickinson’s petition,
<SPAN href="#Page_233">233</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_235">235</SPAN>;
raises army, <SPAN href="#Page_235">235</SPAN>;
<i>Declaration of the Causes and Necessity of Taking up Arms</i>,
<SPAN href="#Page_235">235</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_236">236</SPAN>;
question of war or reconciliation,
<SPAN href="#Page_237">237</SPAN> <i>et seq.</i>;
opens ports,
<SPAN href="#Page_243">243</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_244">244</SPAN>;
idea of independence,
<SPAN href="#Page_245">245</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_246">246</SPAN>.<br/>
Conway, H. S., presents bill for repeal of Stamp Act,
<SPAN href="#Page_108">108</SPAN>.<br/>
Curling, Captain, <SPAN href="#Page_205">205</SPAN>.<br/>
Cushing, Thomas, <SPAN href="#Page_200">200</SPAN>.<br/>
Customs,
colonial duties, <SPAN href="#Page_24">24</SPAN> <i>et seq.</i>;
Townshend duties, <SPAN href="#Page_123">123</SPAN>;
Board of Commissioners, <SPAN href="#Page_124">124</SPAN>;
<i>Liberty</i> sloop riot,
<SPAN href="#Page_124">124</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_126">126</SPAN>;
protest against Townshend duties,
<SPAN href="#Page_131">131</SPAN> <i>et seq.</i>;
duties repealed except on tea,
<SPAN href="#Page_142">142</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_143">143</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_148">148</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_149">149</SPAN>.<br/></div>
<h3>D</h3>
<div class="indexfont">
Dartmouth, Earl of,
opinion of first Continental Congress, <SPAN href="#Page_220">220</SPAN>;
petition presented to, <SPAN href="#Page_242">242</SPAN>.<br/>
Dawes, William, <SPAN href="#Page_229">229</SPAN>.<br/>
De Berdt, Dennys, <SPAN href="#Page_134">134</SPAN>.<br/>
Declaration of Independence,
<SPAN href="#Page_245">245</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_253">253</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_256">256</SPAN>.<br/>
<i>Declaration of Rights</i>,
<SPAN href="#Page_218">218</SPAN>.<br/>
Declaratory Act, <SPAN href="#Page_114">114</SPAN>.<br/>
Delaware, on question of independence,
<SPAN href="#Page_252">252</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_253">253</SPAN>.<br/>
Dickinson, John,
quoted, <SPAN href="#Page_98">98</SPAN>;
<i>Farmer’s Letters</i>,
<SPAN href="#Page_131">131</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_134">134</SPAN>;
on conduct of East India Company,
<SPAN href="#Page_204">204</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_205">205</SPAN>;
advises conciliation petition to King,
<SPAN href="#Page_233">233</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_235">235</SPAN>;
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_263" id="Page_263">263</SPAN></span>
for conciliation, <SPAN href="#Page_243">243</SPAN>;
attitude toward independence,
<SPAN href="#Page_252">252</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_253">253</SPAN>. <br/>
Dowdeswell, William,
<SPAN href="#Page_120">120</SPAN>.<br/>
Duane, James,
<SPAN href="#Page_211">211</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_214">214</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_232">232</SPAN>. <br/>
Dulaney, Daniel,
<i>Considerations on the Propriety of Imposing Taxes
on the British Colonies</i>,
<SPAN href="#Page_108">108</SPAN> <SPAN href="#footer_109-1">(note)</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_113">113</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_114">114</SPAN>.<br/></div>
<h3>E</h3>
<div class="indexfont">
East Indian Company,
Government suggests taking over possessions,
<SPAN href="#Page_117">117</SPAN>;
sends tea to colonies,
<SPAN href="#Page_199">199</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_202">202</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_206">206</SPAN>.
<br/>
England, of Franklin’s day,
<SPAN href="#Page_4">4</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_5">5</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_7">7</SPAN>;
sinecures in, <SPAN href="#Page_12">12</SPAN> <i>et seq.</i><br/></div>
<h3>F</h3>
<div class="indexfont">
Finance,
revenues from America, <SPAN href="#Page_16">16</SPAN>;
debt of England,
<SPAN href="#Page_18">18</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_23">23</SPAN>;
taxes,
<SPAN href="#Page_23">23</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_24">24</SPAN>;
colonial customs, <SPAN href="#Page_24">24</SPAN> <i>et seq.</i>;
Stamp Tax, <SPAN href="#Page_39">39</SPAN> <i>et seq.</i>;
plan to take over possessions of East India Company,
<SPAN href="#Page_117">117</SPAN>;
land tax, <SPAN href="#Page_120">120</SPAN>;
Townshend duties,
<SPAN href="#Page_123">123</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_124">124</SPAN>;
Dickinson distinguishes between kinds of duties,
<SPAN href="#Page_131">131</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_134">134</SPAN>;
reasons for decay of business in New York,
<SPAN href="#Page_144">144</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_146">146</SPAN>;
<i>see also</i> Customs, Taxation.<br/>
Fleming, John, <SPAN href="#Page_70">70</SPAN>.<br/>
Fox, C. J., quoted, <SPAN href="#Page_208">208</SPAN>.<br/>
France cedes possessions to England, <SPAN href="#Page_30">30</SPAN>.<br/>
Franklin, Benjamin,
commissioned to London by Assembly of Pa. (1757),
<SPAN href="#Page_1">1</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_2">2</SPAN>;
delays going to accommodate Loudoun,
<SPAN href="#Page_2">2</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_3">3</SPAN>;
journeys to London, <SPAN href="#Page_4">4</SPAN>;
pamphlet urging retention of Canada, <SPAN href="#Page_5">5</SPAN>;
opinion of colonial loyalty, <SPAN href="#Page_5">5</SPAN>;
life in England,
<SPAN href="#Page_6">6</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_7">7</SPAN>;
returns to Philadelphia,
<SPAN href="#Page_8">8</SPAN>;
desired to return to England,
<SPAN href="#Page_8">8</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_10">10</SPAN>;
opinion as to relations between Britain and colonies,
<SPAN href="#Page_10">10</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_11">11</SPAN>;
Plan of Union rejected,
<SPAN href="#Page_37">37</SPAN>;
description of American attitude toward defense,
<SPAN href="#Page_38">38</SPAN>;
as colonial agent,
<SPAN href="#Page_44">44</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_45">45</SPAN>;
on rights of colonies, <SPAN href="#Page_50">50</SPAN>;
<i>The Increase of Mankind</i> …, <SPAN href="#Page_51">51</SPAN>;
<i>The Interest of Great Britain Considered</i>,
<SPAN href="#Page_54">54</SPAN>;
opinion of Stamp Act, <SPAN href="#Page_65">65</SPAN>;
opinion as to union of colonies, <SPAN href="#Page_78">78</SPAN>;
examined in Parliament on tax question,
<SPAN href="#Page_104">104</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_107">107</SPAN>;
opinion of rights of Parliament in the colonies,
<SPAN href="#Page_137">137</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_138">138</SPAN>;
letters to first Continental Congress,
<SPAN href="#Page_215">215</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_217">217</SPAN>;
Pitt discusses conciliation plan with, <SPAN href="#Page_221">221</SPAN>;
consulted as to North's conciliation plan,
<SPAN href="#Page_222">222</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_223">223</SPAN>;
votes for independence, <SPAN href="#Page_253">253</SPAN>.<br/>
Friends of Liberty and Trade, <SPAN href="#Page_147">147</SPAN>.<br/>
Fur-trade, <SPAN href="#Page_27">27</SPAN>.<br/></div>
<h3>G</h3>
<div class="indexfont">
Gadsden, Christopher, quoted, <SPAN href="#Page_80">80</SPAN>.<br/>
Gage, Thomas, General,
<SPAN href="#Page_199">199</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_207">207</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_208">208</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_229">229</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_230">230</SPAN>.<br/>
Galloway, Joseph,
at first Continental Congress,
<SPAN href="#Page_214">214</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_215">215</SPAN>;
conciliation plan, <SPAN href="#Page_216">216</SPAN>;
in second Continental Congress,
<SPAN href="#Page_232">232</SPAN>.<br/>
George III,
attitude toward Stamp Act, <SPAN href="#Page_99">99</SPAN> <i>et seq.</i>;
quoted, <SPAN href="#Page_200">200</SPAN>.<br/>
Georgia,
unrepresented in Stamp Act congress,
<SPAN href="#Page_79">79</SPAN>.<br/>
Gordon, William, quoted, <SPAN href="#Page_74">74</SPAN>.<br/>
Grenville, George,
Premier, <SPAN href="#Page_13">13</SPAN>;
character, <SPAN href="#Page_15">15</SPAN>;
letter to Walpole, <SPAN href="#Page_16">16</SPAN>;
government efficiency, <SPAN href="#Page_17">17</SPAN>;
interest in revenue,
<SPAN href="#Page_19">19</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_20">20</SPAN>;
content with colonial government,
<SPAN href="#Page_22">22</SPAN>;
budget,
<SPAN href="#Page_23">23</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_29">29</SPAN>;
plan of colonial defense,
<SPAN href="#Page_39">39</SPAN>;
plans stamp tax,
<SPAN href="#Page_40">40</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_41">41</SPAN>;
answers colonial agents concerning stamp tax,
<SPAN href="#Page_42">42</SPAN>;
postpones stamp tax, <SPAN href="#Page_43">43</SPAN>;
consults Franklin,
<SPAN href="#Page_44">44</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_45">45</SPAN>;
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_264" id="Page_264">264</SPAN></span>
perfects stamp tax plan,
<SPAN href="#Page_45">45</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_46">46</SPAN>;
quoted, <SPAN href="#Page_98">98</SPAN>;
dismissed from ministry,
<SPAN href="#Page_100">100</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_101">101</SPAN>;
leader of Opposition,
<SPAN href="#Page_102">102</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_103">103</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_119">119</SPAN>.<br/>
Gridley, Jeremiah,
<SPAN href="#Page_91">91</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_167">167</SPAN>.<br/>
Guadeloupe,
<SPAN href="#Page_5">5</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_53">53</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_54">54</SPAN>.<br/></div>
<h3>H</h3>
<div class="indexfont">
Halifax, Earl of, Colonial Secretary,
<SPAN href="#Page_21">21</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_22">22</SPAN>.<br/>
Hallowell, Benjamin, <SPAN href="#Page_84">84</SPAN>.<br/>
Hancock, John,
defies Stamp Act, <SPAN href="#Page_95">95</SPAN>;
celebrates repeal of Stamp Act,
<SPAN href="#Page_98">98</SPAN>;
<i>Liberty</i> sloop riot,
<SPAN href="#Page_124">124</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_126">126</SPAN>;
during period of waning enthusiasm,
<SPAN href="#Page_152">152</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_153">153</SPAN>;
relations with Samuel Adams, <SPAN href="#Page_179">179</SPAN>;
in Mass. Assembly,
<SPAN href="#Page_193">193</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_196">196</SPAN>;
violation of non-importation agreement,
<SPAN href="#Page_203">203</SPAN>.<br/>
Hawley, Major,
<SPAN href="#Page_185">185</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_213">213</SPAN>.<br/>
Henry, Patrick,
in House of Burgesses (1765), <SPAN href="#Page_67">67</SPAN>;
personal characteristics,
<SPAN href="#Page_69">69</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_70">70</SPAN>;
for Virginia Resolutions,
<SPAN href="#Page_71">71</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_72">72</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_73">73</SPAN>;
in first Continental Congress,
<SPAN href="#Page_212">212</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_214">214</SPAN>.<br/>
Hillsborough, Earl of,
advises against Stamp Act, <SPAN href="#Page_40">40</SPAN>;
censures Mass. circular letter,
<SPAN href="#Page_131">131</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_142">142</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_164">164</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_165">165</SPAN>.<br/>
Howe, Richard, Earl, Admiral, <SPAN href="#Page_222">222</SPAN>.<br/>
Hughes, John, <SPAN href="#Page_65">65</SPAN>.<br/>
Hume, David,
Franklin corresponds with, <SPAN href="#Page_6">6</SPAN>;
quoted, <SPAN href="#Page_7">7</SPAN>.<br/>
Hutchinson, Anne, <SPAN href="#Page_165">165</SPAN>.<br/>
Hutchinson, Thomas,
on colonial rights,
<SPAN href="#Page_56">56</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_58">58</SPAN>;
in Stamp Act riot,
<SPAN href="#Page_84">84</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_85">85</SPAN>;
adjourns Boston superior court, <SPAN href="#Page_91">91</SPAN>;
orders troops to retire from Boston,
<SPAN href="#Page_128">128</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_129">129</SPAN>;
made Governor of Mass.,
<SPAN href="#Page_152">152</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_153">153</SPAN>;
quoted, <SPAN href="#Page_150">150</SPAN>;
life and character,
<SPAN href="#Page_165">165</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_170">170</SPAN>;
ideas of liberty,
<SPAN href="#Page_170">170</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_174">174</SPAN>;
relations with Samuel Adams,
<SPAN href="#Page_175">175</SPAN> <i>et seq.</i>;
letters,
<SPAN href="#Page_193">193</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_195">195</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_196">196</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_198">198</SPAN>;
<i>History of Massachusetts Bay</i>, <SPAN href="#Page_195">195</SPAN>;
leaves for England, <SPAN href="#Page_199">199</SPAN>.<br/></div>
<h3>I</h3>
<div class="indexfont">
Indians,
side with big battalions,
<SPAN href="#Page_33">33</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_34">34</SPAN>;
reservations, <SPAN href="#Page_35">35</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_36">36</SPAN>.
<br/>
Ingersoll, Jared, <SPAN href="#Page_65">65</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_82">82</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_98">98</SPAN>.<br/></div>
<h3>J</h3>
<div class="indexfont">
Jackson, Grenville’s secretary,
<SPAN href="#Page_40">40</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_46">46</SPAN>.<br/>
John Jay,
<SPAN href="#Page_210">210</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_233">233</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_240">240</SPAN>.<br/>
Jefferson, Thomas,
in House of Burgesses, <SPAN href="#Page_71">71</SPAN>;
quoted, <SPAN href="#Page_200">200</SPAN>;
drafts Declaration of Independence,
<SPAN href="#Page_253">253</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_256">256</SPAN>.<br/>
Jenkinson, Charles,
British Secretary of the Treasury, <SPAN href="#Page_39">39</SPAN>.<br/>
Jenyns, Soame, on Stamp Act,
<SPAN href="#Page_109">109</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_113">113</SPAN>.<br/>
Johnson, Conn. agent,
<SPAN href="#Page_151">151</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_176">176</SPAN>.<br/>
Johnston, George,
<SPAN href="#Page_70">70</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_71">71</SPAN>.<br/></div>
<h3>K</h3>
<div class="indexfont">
Kames, Lord, Franklin corresponds with,
<SPAN href="#Page_6">6</SPAN>.<br/>
Kirk, Thomas,
<SPAN href="#Page_124">124</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_125">125</SPAN>.<br/></div>
<h3>L</h3>
<div class="indexfont">
La Galissonière, Marquis de,
acting Governor of Canada, <SPAN href="#Page_32">32</SPAN>.<br/>
Lamb, John,
<SPAN href="#Page_94">94</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_146">146</SPAN>.<br/>
Lee, Arthur,
<SPAN href="#Page_187">187</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_242">242</SPAN>.<br/>
Lee, R. H.,
<SPAN href="#Page_65">65</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_66">66</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_212">212</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_251">251</SPAN>.<br/>
Lexington, Battle of,
<SPAN href="#Page_229">229</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_230">230</SPAN>.<br/>
<i>Liberty</i> sloop riot,
<SPAN href="#Page_124">124</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_126">126</SPAN>.<br/>
Livingston, Philip,
<SPAN href="#Page_87">87</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_90">90</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_211">211</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_239">239</SPAN>.<br/>
Loudoun, Earl of, commander of forces in America,
<SPAN href="#Page_2">2</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_3">3</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_4">4</SPAN>.<br/>
Low, Isaac, N. Y. deputy to Continental Congress,
<SPAN href="#Page_210">210</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_215">215</SPAN>.<br/></div>
<h3>M</h3>
<div class="indexfont">
M’Culloh, of North Carolina, <SPAN href="#Page_39">39</SPAN>.<br/>
MacDougall, Alexander,
<SPAN href="#Page_146">146</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_147">147</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_210">210</SPAN>.<br/>
Mansfield, Lord,
<SPAN href="#Page_103">103</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_107">107</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_109">109</SPAN>.<br/>
Marshall, James,
<SPAN href="#Page_124">124</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_125">125</SPAN>.<br/>
Marshall, Thomas, <SPAN href="#Page_67">67</SPAN>.<br/>
Maryland, effect of non-importation agreement,
<SPAN href="#Page_140">140</SPAN>.<br/>
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_265" id="Page_265">265</SPAN></span>
Massachusetts,
protests against Sugar Act and Stamp Act,
<SPAN href="#Page_61">61</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_64">64</SPAN>;
yields to acts granting duties, <SPAN href="#Page_65">65</SPAN>;
proposes Stamp Act Congress,
<SPAN href="#Page_78">78</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_79">79</SPAN>;
censured for circular letter by Hillsborough,
<SPAN href="#Page_130">130</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_131">131</SPAN>;
Suffolk <i>Resolves</i>,
<SPAN href="#Page_215">215</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_216">216</SPAN>;
Parliament claims right to alter charter,
<SPAN href="#Page_222">222</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_223">223</SPAN>;
Provincial Congress, <SPAN href="#Page_228">228</SPAN>;
<i>see also</i> Boston.<br/>
Mauduit, Jasper, Mass. agent, <SPAN href="#Page_24">24</SPAN>.<br/>
Mayhew, Jonathan, <SPAN href="#Page_85">85</SPAN>.<br/>
<i>Minerva</i>, The (ship), <SPAN href="#Page_199">199</SPAN>.<br/>
Molasses Act (1733), <SPAN href="#Page_26">26</SPAN>.<br/>
Morris, Robert, <SPAN href="#Page_253">253</SPAN>.<br/>
Morton, <SPAN href="#Page_253">253</SPAN>.<br/>
Mutiny Act, <SPAN href="#Page_239">239</SPAN>.<br/></div>
<h3>N</h3>
<div class="indexfont">
Navigation and Trade acts,
<SPAN href="#Page_28">28</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_29">29</SPAN>.<br/>
New Jersey declines to send delegate to Stamp Act Congress,
<SPAN href="#Page_79">79</SPAN>.<br/>
New York,
Stamp Act Congress,
<SPAN href="#Page_79">79</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_80">80</SPAN>;
stamp riots in,
<SPAN href="#Page_87">87</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_90">90</SPAN>;
Assembly refuses to abide by Quartering Act,
<SPAN href="#Page_122">122</SPAN>;
merchants agree on non-importation,
<SPAN href="#Page_139">139</SPAN>;
effect of non-importation agreement,
<SPAN href="#Page_140">140</SPAN>;
decay of business,
<SPAN href="#Page_144">144</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_146">146</SPAN>;
permitted to issue Bills of Credit,
<SPAN href="#Page_148">148</SPAN>;
non-importation agreement set aside,
<SPAN href="#Page_148">148</SPAN>;
tea not to be imported,
<SPAN href="#Page_148">148</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_149">149</SPAN>;
vote for independence,
<SPAN href="#Page_252">252</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_253">253</SPAN>.<br/>
Newfoundland fisheries prohibited to colonies,
<SPAN href="#Page_224">224</SPAN>.<br/>
<i>Newport Mercury</i>, <SPAN href="#Page_75">75</SPAN>.<br/>
Nicholas, R. C.,
<SPAN href="#Page_66">66</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_76">76</SPAN>.<br/>
Non-importation, agreements, <SPAN href="#Page_139">139</SPAN>;
results,
<SPAN href="#Page_140">140</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_141">141</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_144">144</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_146">146</SPAN>;
London merchants protest, <SPAN href="#Page_141">141</SPAN>;
discontinued,
<SPAN href="#Page_148">148</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_149">149</SPAN>;
Association of 1774,
<SPAN href="#Page_219">219</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_220">220</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_225">225</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_226">226</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_241">241</SPAN>.<br/>
Non-intercourse, <SPAN href="#Page_239">239</SPAN>.<br/>
North, Lord,
sought by Pitt to replace Townshend, <SPAN href="#Page_121">121</SPAN>;
proposes partial repeal of Townshend duties,
<SPAN href="#Page_129">129</SPAN>;
Resolution on Conciliation,
<SPAN href="#Page_223">223</SPAN> <i>et seq.</i>.<br/>
North Carolina, effect of non-importation agreement,
<SPAN href="#Page_140">140</SPAN>.<br/></div>
<h3>O</h3>
<div class="indexfont">
Ohio Company,
<SPAN href="#Page_32">32</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_34">34</SPAN>.<br/>
Oliver, Andrew,
<SPAN href="#Page_82">82</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_84">84</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_91">91</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_198">198</SPAN>.<br/>
Otis, James Jr.,
on parliamentary rights, <SPAN href="#Page_65">65</SPAN>;
on Virginia Resolutions, <SPAN href="#Page_77">77</SPAN>;
and Stamp Act question, <SPAN href="#Page_91">91</SPAN>;
<i>Rights of the British Colonies Asserted and Proved</i>,
<SPAN href="#Page_113">113</SPAN>;
in 1770, <SPAN href="#Page_152">152</SPAN>;
aids father in soliciting chief-justiceship,
<SPAN href="#Page_167">167</SPAN>;
a leader in Boston, <SPAN href="#Page_175">175</SPAN>;
deserts Adams, <SPAN href="#Page_179">179</SPAN>.<br/>
Otis, James, Sr., and chief-justiceship,
<SPAN href="#Page_167">167</SPAN>.<br/></div>
<h3>P</h3>
<div class="indexfont">
Paine, R. T., <SPAN href="#Page_200">200</SPAN>.<br/>
Paine, Thomas, <i>Common Sense</i>,
<SPAN href="#Page_247">247</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_251">251</SPAN>.<br/>
Paris, Peace of, <SPAN href="#Page_10">10</SPAN>.<br/>
Parson’s Cause, <SPAN href="#Page_69">69</SPAN>.<br/>
Pendleton, Edmund,
<SPAN href="#Page_66">66</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_71">71</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_74">74</SPAN>.<br/>
Penn, Richard, <SPAN href="#Page_242">242</SPAN>.<br/>
Pennsylvania,
effect of non-importation agreements, <SPAN href="#Page_140">140</SPAN>;
on question of independence, <SPAN href="#Page_252">252</SPAN>.<br/>
Philadelphia merchants’ attitude toward non-importation,
<SPAN href="#Page_139">139</SPAN>.<br/>
Pitt, William, ministry, <SPAN href="#Page_5">5</SPAN>;
and colonies,
<SPAN href="#Page_30">30</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_38">38</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_40">40</SPAN>;
refuses to succeed Granville, <SPAN href="#Page_101">101</SPAN>;
in behalf of America,
<SPAN href="#Page_103">103</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_104">104</SPAN>;
refers to Dulaney’s pamphlet,
<SPAN href="#Page_108">108</SPAN> <SPAN href="#footer_109-1">(note)</SPAN>;
becomes Earl of Chatham and Prime Minister,
<SPAN href="#Page_115">115</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_121">121</SPAN>;
conciliation plan,
<SPAN href="#Page_221">221</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_222">222</SPAN>.<br/>
Pontiac uprising, <SPAN href="#Page_36">36</SPAN>.<br/>
Pownall, Thomas, <i>Administration of the Colonies</i>,
<SPAN href="#Page_49">49</SPAN>.<br/>
Preparedness, policy of, <SPAN href="#Page_31">31</SPAN>.<br/>
Preston, Thomas, Captain, <SPAN href="#Page_129">129</SPAN>.<br/>
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_266" id="Page_266">266</SPAN></span>
Proclamation of 1763, <SPAN href="#Page_35">35</SPAN>.<br/>
Prohibitory Act,
<SPAN href="#Page_242">242</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_243">243</SPAN>.<br/></div>
<h3>Q</h3>
<div class="indexfont">
Quartering Act,
<SPAN href="#Page_39">39</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_114">114</SPAN>.<br/>
Quincy, Josiah, <SPAN href="#Page_129">129</SPAN>.<br/></div>
<h3>R</h3>
<div class="indexfont">
Randolph, Peter, Colonel, <SPAN href="#Page_72">72</SPAN>.<br/>
Randolph, Peyton,
in House of Burgesses, <SPAN href="#Page_66">66</SPAN>;
and Virginia Resolutions,
<SPAN href="#Page_71">71</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_72">72</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_73">73</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_74">74</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_76">76</SPAN>.<br/>
Revere, Paul, <SPAN href="#Page_229">229</SPAN>.<br/>
Rigby, Master of the Rolls in Ireland,
<SPAN href="#Page_18">18</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_19">19</SPAN>.<br/>
Robinson, John,
<SPAN href="#Page_66">66</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_69">69</SPAN>.<br/>
Rockingham, Marquis of,
Prime Minister,
<SPAN href="#Page_101">101</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_102">102</SPAN>;
and repeal of Stamp Act,
<SPAN href="#Page_107">107</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_108">108</SPAN>;
Pitt succeeds, <SPAN href="#Page_115">115</SPAN>.<br/>
Rodney, Cæsar, <SPAN href="#Page_252">252</SPAN>.<br/>
<i>Romney</i>, The (ship),
<SPAN href="#Page_125">125</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_126">126</SPAN>.<br/>
Rutledge, Edward,
<SPAN href="#Page_213">213</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_214">214</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_220">220</SPAN>.<br/></div>
<h3>S</h3>
<div class="indexfont">
Sandwich, Lord, <SPAN href="#Page_222">222</SPAN>.<br/>
Seabury, Samuel, <i>Westchester Farmer</i>,
<SPAN href="#Page_226">226</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_227">227</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_245">245</SPAN>.<br/>
Seville, Sir George, <SPAN href="#Page_104">104</SPAN>.<br/>
Sewell, Jonathan, opinion of Virginia Resolutions,
<SPAN href="#Page_76">76</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_77">77</SPAN>.<br/>
Shelburne, Earl of,
<SPAN href="#Page_107">107</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_119">119</SPAN>.<br/>
Sherman, Roger, <SPAN href="#Page_244">244</SPAN>.<br/>
Smith, Francis, Colonel,
<SPAN href="#Page_229">229</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_230">230</SPAN>.<br/>
Smith, William, of N.Y., quoted, <SPAN href="#Page_52">52</SPAN>.<br/>
Sons of Liberty,
<SPAN href="#Page_82">82</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_92">92</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_93">93</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_97">97</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_146">146</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_151">151</SPAN>.<br/>
South Carolina,
unrepresented in Stamp Act Congress, <SPAN href="#Page_79">79</SPAN>;
effect of non-importation agreement, <SPAN href="#Page_140">140</SPAN>.<br/>
Stamp Act,
proposed,
<SPAN href="#Page_39">39</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_41">41</SPAN>;
reception of proposal, <SPAN href="#Page_41">41</SPAN>;
Grenville argues for, <SPAN href="#Page_42">42</SPAN>;
postponement of, <SPAN href="#Page_43">43</SPAN>;
Franklin consulted,
<SPAN href="#Page_44">44</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_45">45</SPAN>;
provisions, <SPAN href="#Page_45">45</SPAN>;
discussion in Parliament,
<SPAN href="#Page_46">46</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_48">48</SPAN>;
passed, <SPAN href="#Page_48">48</SPAN>;
Virginia Resolutions,
<SPAN href="#Page_70">70</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_77">77</SPAN>;
Congress,
<SPAN href="#Page_78">78</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_81">81</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_88">88</SPAN>;
resisted in Boston,
<SPAN href="#Page_82">82</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_86">86</SPAN>;
rioting in N. Y.,
<SPAN href="#Page_87">87</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_90">90</SPAN>;
Sons of Liberty,
<SPAN href="#Page_92">92</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_95">95</SPAN>;
repealed, <SPAN href="#Page_98">98</SPAN> <i>et seq.</i><br/>
Stevenson, Mary, <SPAN href="#Page_8">8</SPAN>.<br/>
Story, William, <SPAN href="#Page_84">84</SPAN>.<br/>
Strahan, William,
<SPAN href="#Page_7">7</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_8">8</SPAN>.<br/>
Suffolk <i>Resolves</i>,
<SPAN href="#Page_215">215</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_216">216</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_217">217</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_227">227</SPAN>.<br/>
Sugar Act (1764), <SPAN href="#Page_28">28</SPAN>;
burdensome to colonies, <SPAN href="#Page_56">56</SPAN>;
protest in Mass.,
<SPAN href="#Page_61">61</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_64">64</SPAN>;
memorial against, <SPAN href="#Page_67">67</SPAN>;
modified, <SPAN href="#Page_114">114</SPAN>.<br/></div>
<h3>T</h3>
<div class="indexfont">
Taxation, on colonies,
<SPAN href="#Page_24">24</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_25">25</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_27">27</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_29">29</SPAN>;
<SPAN href="#Page_39">39</SPAN> <i>et seq.</i>;
parliamentary right,
<SPAN href="#Page_56">56</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_58">58</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_65">65</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_106">106</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_130">130</SPAN>;
and representation,
<SPAN href="#Page_81">81</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_110">110</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_111">111</SPAN>;
internal and external,
<SPAN href="#Page_106">106</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_109">109</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_119">119</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_123">123</SPAN>;
<i>see also</i> Customs, Stamp Act, Sugar Act, Townshend duties.
<br/>
Temple, Earl, <SPAN href="#Page_101">101</SPAN>.<br/>
Toovey, Samson, statement of, <SPAN href="#Page_20">20</SPAN>.<br/>
Townshend, Charles, Lord of the Treasury,
<SPAN href="#Page_21">21</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_39">39</SPAN>;
speech on Stamp Act, <SPAN href="#Page_47">47</SPAN>;
questions Franklin, <SPAN href="#Page_106">106</SPAN>;
opinion of internal and external taxes,
<SPAN href="#Page_109">109</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_130">130</SPAN>;
Paymaster of the Forces,
<SPAN href="#Page_115">115</SPAN>;
as Chancellor of Exchequer,
<SPAN href="#Page_116">116</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_117">117</SPAN>;
Stamp Act,
<SPAN href="#Page_118">118</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_119">119</SPAN>;
with Opposition,
<SPAN href="#Page_120">120</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_121">121</SPAN>;
colonial policy,
<SPAN href="#Page_122">122</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_124">124</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_130">130</SPAN>.<br/>
Townshend duties,
<SPAN href="#Page_123">123</SPAN>;
opposition to, <SPAN href="#Page_124">124</SPAN> <i>et seq.</i>;
partial repeal,
<SPAN href="#Page_142">142</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_143">143</SPAN>.<br/>
Tucker, Josiah, <SPAN href="#Page_206">206</SPAN>.<br/>
Tudor, Deacon, quoted,
<SPAN href="#Page_84">84</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_86">86</SPAN>.<br/></div>
<h3>V</h3>
<div class="indexfont">
Virginia,
aristocracy of,
<SPAN href="#Page_66">66</SPAN>;
Burgesses protest against Sugar Act,
<SPAN href="#Page_67">67</SPAN>;
against Stamp Act,
<SPAN href="#Page_70">70</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_76">76</SPAN>;
unrepresented in Stamp Act Congress,
<SPAN href="#Page_79">79</SPAN>;
effect of non-importation agreement,
<SPAN href="#Page_140">140</SPAN>.<br/>
Virginia Resolutions,
<SPAN href="#Page_71">71</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_77">77</SPAN>.<br/></div>
<h3>W</h3>
<div class="indexfont">
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_267" id="Page_267">267</SPAN></span>
Walpole, Horace,
quoted, <SPAN href="#Page_5">5</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_12">12</SPAN>;
patron of Bedford,
<SPAN href="#Page_13">13</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_15">15</SPAN>;
optimism of, <SPAN href="#Page_150">150</SPAN>.<br/>
Walpole, Robert,
<SPAN href="#Page_13">13</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_32">32</SPAN>.<br/>
Warren, James, <SPAN href="#Page_236">236</SPAN>.<br/>
Warren, Dr. Joseph,
<SPAN href="#Page_185">185</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_229">229</SPAN>.<br/>
Washington, George, <SPAN href="#Page_235">235</SPAN>.<br/>
West Indies, sugar plantations represented in Parliament,
<SPAN href="#Page_26">26</SPAN>.<br/>
Wilson, James, <SPAN href="#Page_253">253</SPAN>.<br/>
Writs of assistance,
<SPAN href="#Page_77">77</SPAN> <SPAN href="#footer_77-1">(note)</SPAN>.<br/>
Wythe, George,
<SPAN href="#Page_66">66</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_71">71</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_74">74</SPAN>, <SPAN href="#Page_76">76</SPAN>,
<SPAN href="#Page_244">244</SPAN>.<br/></div>
<h3>Z</h3>
<div class="indexfont">
Zubly, J. J., <SPAN href="#Page_237">237</SPAN>-<SPAN href="#Page_239">239</SPAN>.<br/></div>
<hr class="main" />
<div class="chapterhead">
<br/><br/><br/><br/></div>
<h2><SPAN href="#Contents">The Chronicles of America Series</SPAN></h2>
<ol>
<li>The Red Man's Continent<br/> by Ellsworth Huntington</li>
<li>The Spanish Conquerors<br/> by Irving Berdine Richman</li>
<li>Elizabethan Sea-Dogs<br/> by William Charles Henry Wood</li>
<li>The Crusaders of New France<br/> by William Bennett Munro</li>
<li>Pioneers of the Old South<br/> by Mary Johnson</li>
<li>The Fathers of New England<br/> by Charles McLean Andrews</li>
<li>Dutch and English on the Hudson<br/> by Maud Wilder Goodwin</li>
<li>The Quaker Colonies<br/> by Sydney George Fisher</li>
<li>Colonial Folkways<br/> by Charles McLean Andrews</li>
<li>The Conquest of New France<br/> by George McKinnon Wrong</li>
<li>The Eve of the Revolution<br/> by Carl Lotus Becker</li>
<li>Washington and His Comrades in Arms<br/> by George McKinnon Wrong</li>
<li>The Fathers of the Constitution<br/> by Max Farrand</li>
<li>Washington and His Colleagues<br/> by Henry Jones Ford</li>
<li>Jefferson and his Colleagues<br/> by Allen Johnson</li>
<li>John Marshall and the Constitution<br/> by Edward Samuel Corwin</li>
<li>The Fight for a Free Sea<br/> by Ralph Delahaye Paine</li>
<li>Pioneers of the Old Southwest<br/> by Constance Lindsay Skinner</li>
<li>The Old Northwest<br/> by Frederic Austin Ogg</li>
<li>The Reign of Andrew Jackson<br/> by Frederic Austin Ogg</li>
<li>The Paths of Inland Commerce<br/> by Archer Butler Hulbert</li>
<li>Adventurers of Oregon<br/> by Constance Lindsay Skinner</li>
<li>The Spanish Borderlands<br/> by Herbert Eugene Bolton</li>
<li>Texas and the Mexican War<br/> by Nathaniel Wright Stephenson</li>
<li>The Forty-Niners<br/> by Stewart Edward White</li>
<li>The Passing of the Frontier<br/> by Emerson Hough</li>
<li>The Cotton Kingdom<br/> by William E. Dodd</li>
<li>The Anti-Slavery Crusade<br/> by Jesse Macy</li>
<li>Abraham Lincoln and the Union<br/> by Nathaniel Wright Stephenson</li>
<li>The Day of the Confederacy<br/> by Nathaniel Wright Stephenson</li>
<li>Captains of the Civil War<br/> by William Charles Henry Wood</li>
<li>The Sequel of Appomattox<br/> by Walter Lynwood Fleming</li>
<li>The American Spirit in Education<br/> by Edwin E. Slosson</li>
<li>The American Spirit in Literature<br/> by Bliss Perry</li>
<li>Our Foreigners<br/> by Samuel Peter Orth</li>
<li>The Old Merchant Marine<br/> by Ralph Delahaye Paine</li>
<li>The Age of Invention<br/> by Holland Thompson</li>
<li>The Railroad Builders<br/> by John Moody</li>
<li>The Age of Big Business<br/> by Burton Jesse Hendrick</li>
<li>The Armies of Labor<br/> by Samuel Peter Orth</li>
<li>The Masters of Capital<br/> by John Moody</li>
<li>The New South<br/> by Holland Thompson</li>
<li>The Boss and the Machine<br/> by Samuel Peter Orth</li>
<li>The Cleveland Era<br/> by Henry Jones Ford</li>
<li>The Agrarian Crusade<br/> by Solon Justus Buck</li>
<li>The Path of Empire<br/> by Carl Russell Fish</li>
<li>Theodore Roosevelt and His Times<br/> by Harold Howland</li>
<li>Woodrow Wilson and the World War<br/> by Charles Seymour</li>
<li>The Canadian Dominion<br/> by Oscar D. Skelton</li>
<li>The Hispanic Nations of the New World<br/> by William R. Shepherd</li>
</ol>
<hr class="main" />
<div class="chapterhead">
<br/>
<br/><br/><br/>
<h2>Transcriber's Notes</h2>
<p><br/></p>
<h3>Introduction:</h3></div>
<p>The Chronicles of America Series has two similar editions of each volume in
the series. One version is the Abraham Lincoln edition of the series, a
premium version which includes pictures. A textbook edition was also
produced, which does not contain the pictures and captions associated with
the pictures, but is otherwise the same book. This book was produced to
match the textbook edition of the book.</p>
<p>We have retained the original punctuation and spelling in the book, but
there are a few exceptions. Obvious errors were corrected--and all of
these changes can be found in the <i>Detailed Notes Section</i> of these
notes. The <i>Detailed Notes Section</i> also includes issues that have
come up during the transcription process. One common issue is that words
are sometimes split into two lines for spacing purposes. These words
are hyphenated in the physical book, but there is a question sometimes
as to whether the hyphen should be retained in transcription. The reasons
behind some of these decisions are itemized.</p>
<p><br/></p>
<h3>Detailed Notes Section:</h3>
<div class="notes">
<p><br/></p>
<h4>Chapter II</h4>
<p>• <SPAN href="#Page_25">Page 25</SPAN>:
While "indico" should be spelled "indigo," the word is quoted from a budget
and the spelling from the source document is retained.<br/>
• <SPAN href="#Page_25">Page 25</SPAN>:
While "herba" should be spelled "herbs," the word is quoted from a budget
and the spelling from the source document is retained.<br/>
• <SPAN href="#Page_27">Page 27</SPAN>:
Hundred-weight is hyphenated and split between two lines for spacing. No
other word of similar nature appears in the document. The hyphen was not
used in transcription: "twenty-two shillings per hundredweight."<br/></p>
<p><br/></p>
<h4>Chapter III</h4>
<p>• <SPAN href="#Page_67">Page 67</SPAN> and <SPAN href="#Page_69">Page 69</SPAN>:
Back-country was hyphenated and split between two lines for spacing. On
Page 67, the same word was used with a hyphen in the middle of a line in
the clause: "there came from the back-country..." Therefore, the hyphen
was retained in the two places in question: "as in all the back-country
counties," (Page 67) and "followers in the back-country." (Page 69)
<br/>
• <SPAN href="#Page_76">Page 76</SPAN>:
There appears to be missing quotes around the introductory clause attributed
to Jonathan Sewell in page 76: [We read the resolutions, said Jonathan
Sewell,...]. In the <SPAN href="#Preface">Preface</SPAN>, Becker cautioned that he
would use an unorthodox method of telling the story to give "quality and
texture of the state of mind and feeling of an individual or class." As
transcribers, we will simply say that the quotation marks here match those in
the printed book, and thus, we assume that Becker intended to leave the
introductory clause of Sewell unquoted for subtle reasons implied in the
Preface.
<br/></p>
<p><br/></p>
<h4>Chapter IV</h4>
<p>• <SPAN href="#Page_124">Page 124</SPAN>:
coffee-house was hyphenated and split between two lines for spacing. On
<SPAN href="#Page_93">Page 93</SPAN>, "coffee house" was split into two words
for "Mr. Howard’s coffee house." The hyphen was retained in the clause
"for the coffee-house retailers."
<br/></p>
<p><br/></p>
<h4>Chapter V</h4>
<p>• <SPAN href="#Page_159">Page 159</SPAN>:
firm-set is hyphenated and split between two lines for spacing. The hyphen
was retained in the clause "eyes flashing and mouth firm-set."<br/>
• <SPAN href="#Page_163">Page 163</SPAN>:
worn-out is hyphenated and split between two lines for spacing. The hyphen
was retained in the clause "or creaking of worn-out institutions."<br/>
• <SPAN href="#Page_182">Page 182</SPAN>: changed double quotes to single
quotes when transcribing: [of the ‘present disturbed and disordered
state’ of government], because this clause is embedded within a
quotation.<br/>
• <SPAN href="#Page_196">Page 196</SPAN>:
Placed a semi-colon after them; the punctuation mark is unclear in my copy
of the book. "Samuel Adams probably preferred not to be forced to print them;
knowing their contents, ..."<br/></p>
</div>
<SPAN name="endofbook"></SPAN>
<div style="break-after:column;"></div><br />